nic_c12
--don't forget to teleport Aaron too, he's left with kalanie, remember? since Raven was taken ``
Posted on: 4/30 4:06
_________________
Asiunia1008
It must work it must work..-ceres repeat all the time. I'm sure that they will stay opposite to me and Lily. Aaron i didin't met you yet but I hope We will meet together and with you Kalanie...
Posted on: 4/30 6:53
_________________
PokeGal
Raven lost unconsciousness quickly, but her mind was racing.
~In Raven's mind~
Midnight remained quiet. Well, they all remained quiet. Raven shifted uncomfortably, then looked at the wall. The once brilliant purple walls were being engulfed by a black mist.
Kuvarii spoke up. "I know this is our last time talking to each other. I just want you two to know...this isn't what I wanted. I would put my plan more of a 'show' than an evil scheme."
Midnight nodded slightly. "Yeah, I guess no one thought it would end this way..." She murmured.
Raven had a guilty look on her face. "Guys, I'm really sorry. I-"
"No need. Me and Midnight here would've done the same thing." Kuvarii spoke quietly, as if they were being listened.
Midnight looked at the ceiling. "It's getting darker..." She whispered.
Soon, the black mist engulfed the whole room.
~
Aaron looked at the portal in horror. "RAVEN!" He yelled.
Posted on: 4/30 16:42
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres slowly opened her eyes. LIly!-I see you again-sh said,ceres stood up- Lily It's so nice that I can see you again-she hug Lily.Now we can't give up we need find hide of Witch place, Do our best and help Raven,Yousuke and Rei,I hope that everyone is ok,and Lily you know I use my power to teleport Aaron maybe it will work,I hope...
Posted on: 4/30 17:25
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron passed out, and woke up back in the real realm. "Wha..."
He shot up like a bullet, looking around. "Raven?!" He yelled.
Instead, he saw Ceres and Lily. He slowly drew his sword. "Who are you? Where's Raven?" He asked harshly.
Posted on: 4/30 21:58
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres stand up with shock. IT work!-she yelled...
Well.umm..I'm Sailor WhiteROse-Ceres Ikuko,Yousuke is my very important person Here is with me Lily, Raven....-she muffle her voice.well raven it's in witch hide I think that we must help her.Why are you here? I will explain.I use my power to try teleport you here because we need help and we need defeat Witch and save Raven,Yousuke and Rei..By the way Nice to meet you.Raven told me that Youu are her prince.I wanted meet you.-she smiled
Posted on: Yesterday 6:48
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron lowered his sword. "Ceres, huh? Raven said she was going to visit you." He mumbled.
((Hey, is there something that needs to happen, or can I continue using Raven now? XD))
Posted on: Yesterday 17:03
_________________
Asiunia1008
((I think you can use raven and Aaron will have part too ^_^ ))
Well Aaron yes she visited me and she wanted to help me save Yousuke.She made a mistake and now she is in witch hide out.We need save her fastly and defeat witch.But I don't know what to do..I really want to help them.-she start to cry
Posted on: Yesterday 17:26
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron shook his head in disagreement. "No. This wasn't a mistake. Raven wanted to keep you safe. And...she'd been talking about going with Rei to the witches side." He murmured.
And I...wanted to go with her.
Posted on: Yesterday 18:01
_________________
Asiunia1008
To save me!?-Ceres yelled..I can't believe She done this to me-her tears fall on cheek
f-for me...WHY!!!! It was my fault that Yousuke was kiddnaped...she sacrifice..
NO WAY! I MUST SAVE HER! I MUST!-She yelled with tears
Posted on: Yesterday 18:07
_________________
PokeGal
"Listen! If you really are friends with her, then you should understand that Raven isn't one to be pitied. She did what she did on her own will. Now isn't the time to be crying!" Aaron yelled.
((Aaron's not bein mean, that's just how he encourages someone.))
Posted on: Yesterday 18:17
_________________
Asiunia1008
I understand but,...-she muttered
Ok you are right Aaron it's not time to cry.Ceres don't be a kid- she talk to herself
Now all we can do it's save her and others.Do our best!
Posted on: Yesterday 18:24
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily stood there, looking at Aaron. Suddenly, her vision turned blue at seeing his eyes. She stumbled around.
Joshua grabbed her, and picked her back up. "You okay?" He murmured. "Yeah." She muttered.
She looked at Johsua, and saw his eyes wide in shock. "What's wrong, Joshua?" She asked. Suddenly, she noticed that her voice was more matured.
"Y-you're...you're freaking older!!" He yelled. Lily got up and ran, and picked up a mirror lying on the ground.
"Oh my God...what the hell happened to me?!" She yelled. Her hair, once a short bobby cut with back pigtails, now had long bangs parted to the sides. Her ponytails were on the side of her head now, and they reached to her knees. Her butterfly wings had grown, and were as reached her own height.
Posted on: Yesterday 18:39
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres looked at Lily
No way! what's going on? -she said in shock
Is that you Lily? what happend to you? it's your more powerfull form or something other?
*I hope that soon I will show better form of me*-she thought
Posted on: Yesterday 18:44
_________________
MischeviousAngels
"I-I don't honestly know." Lily stuttered.
"Hey, genius. Ever considered the fact that this might be your princess form?" Joshua yelled.
Lily smacked him upside the head. "Shutup, baka. I was about to say that."
Posted on: Yesterday 18:56
_________________
Asiunia1008
Umm...ok calm down Ceres It's Lily i'm sure.It's so great that you have princess form,now you are mroe powerful and some older-she smiled
Well now I need think about how to find Raven and where is hideout of our enemy, and where gone this Kaze I needed ask him about place and about Yousuke..I really worry about him.
Posted on: Yesterday 19:03
_________________
nic_c12
--at the witch's realm--
The witch started to congratulate her elementals "Ranpa, you have done a great job in ordering Kaze. Kaze, it's great that you have captured a senshi. I want you all to continue this. Strike them all at the same time, separate them! Just if you can take more, do it. If they won't allow it you know what to do."
They all bowed then disappeared to continue their plans.
Rei came in the room where the witch was.
"Ah, Rei, you're back. So have you started Raven's process?"
"Yes, your highness."
"Good. Now, I want you to spy those elementals. Don't let them know you're watching them. It's better safe than sorry. They might actually turn good because of those goody-good senshi. Plus you can tell me what's going on. I'll handle the hostages. Soon, they'll join our side."
"Yes, your majesty," she bowed then disappeared as well.
Posted on: 5/3 4:50
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ok everyone It's not time to think now just do it and save Raven,Rei and Yousuke. I think we can ude teleport to hideout witch.but i'm not sure...But remember We need always be togheter and don't allow to separate us!It's very important thing that we can't fight alone.
Lily now you are stronger. You will be very helpful-Ceres Smile to Lily
Aaron you are very srange,I'm sure we can do this together right?-she smile to Aaron
Everyone Do our Best!
Posted on: 5/3 5:48
_________________
nic_c12
Ranpu, Kaze and 2 others watched Ceres and the others. Rei also watched them all without any of them knowing it.
"They're going to try to teleport. We must stop them," Kaze told Ranpu.
"No, they can't make it because they don't know exactly where they're going. Even if they do, with such a small number of people they can't make it there. Plus, they're really weak. They need help from their other senshi friends. They can't get to the witch without the others. Plus, those others had their powers longer than Lily and Ceres. They won't be as effective. For now we watch," Ranpu explained.
"Ranpu!" the other two elementals of fire and water spoke. They were Mizu (girl elemental of water) and Kaji (boy elemental of fire) "When needed to attack, we'll attack next. You and Kaze have gotten your chance. Now it's ours," Mizu explained.
"Very well then. But you will not move without my instructions. As for now, we wait for the senshi to get together, then we separate them."
Posted on: 5/3 8:00
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres felt some bad aura around here.
Hey you know I have bad feeling here. I think that someone ot something looking at us. Be careful minna. Always have eyes open.Let's separate for a moment and find this aura.maybe it's our Enemy. I will go along. We will meet after 15 minuts or if someone will find something.
Ceres run along to find something about this aura
*I know that here is someone bad. I need defeat this!Just believe and run along*
Posted on: 5/3 8:28
_________________
LaraCroft21
Aleria sat in the cafe pondering the future, wondering what the outcome of the eminent fight would be. All while enjoying her pies.
"Masao" said aleria.
He looked up from the menu and replied" something bothering you?" You only call me by my name when something is troubling you.
She smiled and though to her self, he knows me so well.
It’s nothing.... I mean how we find this enemy. I’ve tried to find the enemy but, alas no avail.
What if we can't, what if where too late?
"Don’t worry so much, everything will turn out the ways it suppose" fate has a way of playing the cards. Said Masao to aleria;
You always know what to say, aleria said with a smile. but in the back of her mind she couldn't help but wonder ... what the future had in store for them.
Posted on: 5/3 15:15
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron stood quietly. "Huh. Alright, whatever." He muttered.
I see no point to this....I should've gone with her.
Posted on: 5/3 18:38
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres running along and search someone bad or somethig
* all is clean here..I don't know maybe I made mistake...No no i'm sure that someone looking at us and only wait to attcack us!*
Come on where are you!? Show yourself!
Posted on: 5/3 19:24
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron pulled out his sword quietly. "Oy! Hiding idiots! You can come out now! I have no need for this place anymore, I'm not afraid to cut it all down in order to destroy you!" He yelled harshly.
Posted on: 5/3 19:27
_________________
nic_c12
Ranpu made a snicker. "They look like idiots. They're the idiots. We're not coming out. Although... I have something I want to plan with the queen. Kaji! Mizu! you two remain here. Kaze and I will go to the queen. You know what to do when things get out of hand."
Kaji and Mizu bowed down and right after Kaze and Ranpu disappeared.
Posted on: 5/3 22:07
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres stoped run.
You are such a coward! Show yourself and fight and give back our friends! I will never forgive you what you all done with your Queen! Exit from your hide out. I know you are here! Don't play idiots!
Posted on: 5/4 5:46
_________________
nic_c12
Mizu was annoyed and was about to charge. Luckily, Kaji stopped her. "Patience my dear"
She sighed. "FIne."
Posted on: 5/4 6:58
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron chuckled. "No wonder that old hag sent you to go after us. She knew you couldn't handle all the rest of them, right? You're too stupid to figure out how to separate the rest of the senshi." He yelled out.
Posted on: 5/4 16:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres is full of angry.
You ignore me!? I Can't forgive you !!!! DON'T IGNORE ME!!! FIGHT NOW!!!! GIVE BACK ALL GIVE BACK!!!
Posted on: 5/4 18:51
_________________
nic_c12
"She's really getting in my nerves!" Mizu said.
Kaji sighed. "We don't want to kill them NOW. Let's wait for a better chance."
Posted on: 5/5 2:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres sat up on the floor.
OK ok I will wait for you that as long as you will show yourself! Better come out !
Posted on: 5/5 4:36
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron tsked multiple times.
"Wow, I never expected you to really be so dimwitted. I'll make a proposition. I won't chop you up into little bits and feed you to falcons, if you take me to my princess." He yelled out.
((I'm gonna go ahead and use Raven, if that's okay.))
Raven woke up, her vision foggy.
"What the hell..." She muttered. Her voice had drastically changed, it was no longer middle-pitched and musical. It sounded slightly lower pitched, and sounded groggy. She looked at the door.
"Oy! Somebody mind gettin' me outta here?!" She yelled out.
Damn, my hair's probably screwed up.
((I felt like makin her a more look obsessed, and "cooler" XD))
Posted on: 5/5 17:46
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres still waiting.She has an Idea..*I will please them to take me to Yousuke and then I will rescue him,yes that is good*
HEY! Listen me! I have a proposition, Take me to My Yousuke. I will do whatever you want..please take me to him *she starts to cry*
Posted on: 5/5 17:54
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi was going about with her chores carrying trays upon trays of orders and running back and forth the diner. All of a sudden a terrible feeling of despair overcome her, Hikashi was distracted by it and missed her footing. Her fall caused the dirty dishes she was carrying to slide off her tray and crashed onto the floor. "What was that? Someone's in trouble...Who is it?" thought Hikashi as she tried to concentrate on the feeling she had.
The door of wash area flew open, "Hikashi-chan! Are you ok?" asked Akika, the other waitress for the lunch shift. Hikashi snapped back into reality, "Oh? Er...I'm...I'm fine. I missed my footing and dropped the dishes when I fell...I..I'll clean this up right now." "Let me help you..." Akika offered. "No, I'll be fine. You'll need to be at the counter otherwise there won't be anyone to take the orders or attend to the cash register." "Oh, yeah!" Akika realized she had left the counter with no one to attend to it. "Be careful with the porcelain pieces, Hikashi-chan." With that, Akika as she left to return to the counter.
"I have a bad feeling that something is terribly wrong. I better call one of the girls to make sure." Hikashi picked up her phone and tried to call Raven. "Hmm...I can't get her...I think I have Ceres's contact somewhere..." Hikashi scans through her phone. "Darn! I don't have her number...I'll try to send her a message through telepathy...Come on, concentrate on Ceres..." Hikashi muttered to herself as she try to concentrate her energy to sending a message to Ceres.
"Ceres...Ceres...Ceres, can you hear me? It's Hikashi...Where are you?"
Posted on: 5/9 5:37
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres still waiting for answer from enemies.
Oh..they ignoring me.
Suddenly ceres fell telepathy message from someone..
*it's Hikashi.she asking me where am I..hmm I will try to answer*
"Hikashi..Hikashi can you hear me? It's me Ceres. I'm in unknown place with Lily and Aaron. Kaze sent us here to kill us..They kiddnaped Raven and Rei.Now we have trouble because they kiddnaped My Yousuke too and here are her runner .I need save Yoususke.Well I will try to teleport you here.I will do my best.If you can help me Hikashi"
I hope she will get this message..
Posted on: 5/9 6:52
_________________
ELIE-3173
Moments after she send a message to Ceres, Hikashi got a reply asking for help. "I'll need to find help fast! Oh! Aleria and Masao are here, they can help."
"Hikashi-chan?" Masanobu peered into the diner's wash area. Hikashi was startled by him and accidentally cut her finger on a piece of broken porcelain. "Ouch!" Masanobu knelt next to Hikashi and held her hand up, "Let me have a look at that. Hmm...It appeared to be a tiny cut. Thank goodness it's nothing serious." Masanobu said as he inspect the cut on Hikashi's finger. "Don't worry, Ma-kun. It's just a tiny graze. I'll clean up this mess right away." Hikashi was about to get up but Masanobu was still holding her hand. "Hikashi-chan...Is something bothering you? You looked rather troubled just now. If there's something you need to take care of, by all means you are free to leave early." Masanobu offered. "But...but..what about the cafe? All the customers out there...and...and" Hikashi protested. Masanobu smiled and held up his hand as a sign of silence, "Oh, Hikashi-chan. Don't you worry about the cafe. I'll be able to take over from here. My brother arrived earlier than expected so I got the lecturing yesterday so things between us had been settled." Masanobu gave a laugh and Hikashi smiled in return. "Thank you so much, Ma-kun." "You're welcome. Go on ahead. I'll clean this up while you clean up the cut and get ready to leave."
As Hikashi put some ointment on her cut, she send another message to Ceres. "Ceres, tell the rest to hang on. I'm coming to help you all with help from our friends. Please hang on!"
Posted on: 5/9 8:35
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres got Reply from Hikashi.
I will reply to her"Hikashi.. I will tell them of course.Can I try to teleport you here? Or you will do it alone?and I really thank you that you will help us Hikashi,because situation is not good.Take care we will try to do our best"
Ok I think I need try teleport her here...Or no,no I will wait first for her reply..
She sat up on the floor.
Posted on: 5/9 11:39
_________________
PokeGal
Raven scoffed.
"Helloooooo?! Anybody with a brain out there?! I'd like some assistance gettin these freakin bars off my hands, please!" She yelled.
Damn Natzies.
((That's gonna be Raven's new catchphrase. XD It doesn't even make sense, but that's the funny part.))
Posted on: 5/9 11:44
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Ceres, save your strength for battle against our enemies. We can't afford to lose another senshi after what happened to Rei and Raven. I'll get help and we'll come as soon as I can, I promise. Don't lose hope!"
After Hikashi replied to Ceres's message, she changed into her usual clothes and walked into the cafe's main dining area. She noticed that Aleria and Masao were still at their table and decided to walk up to them to ask for help. "Sorry to interrupt your meal, Aleria and Masao-san. Something terrible has happened to one of our friends and I need your help."
(She' using slightly formal tone with Masao since she doesn't really know him as well as Aleria.)
Posted on: 5/9 12:01
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres got reply from Hikashi again..
Ok.I believe she will be here without my help. She is right that I must save energy and strngh to fight with enemy..Ok I will reply for her
"Hikashi Thank you so much. I believe you can do this and we will meet soon.We will wait for you and do our best.We will defeat our enemy together.I hope we will meet soon. Take care Hikashi"
Posted on: 5/9 12:10
_________________
LaraCroft21
As Aleria finished her pie, she heard a crash. She looked up and saw Hikashi coming out of the kitchen area of the cafe. She was talking with her friend when she returned to the back and came back out no longer wearing her uniform.
She walked towards their table and said "Sorry to interrupt your meal, Aleria and Masao-san. Something terrible has happened to one of our friends and I need your help."
Masao looked up and replied " we are friends, no need for such formality, Call me masao. Masao-san sounds so boring".
"Right you are my dear" said Aleria. Well them shall we get going. "Time has no space for patience" she poetically said, while she grabbed her staff and got ready to leave.
"We certainly can’t fight in this attire ... well at least not 100% effectively is there a place that we can go and well you know" spoke Aleria.
Posted on: 5/9 17:21
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres still thinking about Yousuke
*My dear Yousuke I hope you are allright..and I'm sure I will save you.I will do my best.But I really miss you,and I love you so much.Be patient soon we will meet again*
our enemy next don't make any move to fight with us but I'm sure they are here..It's very strange...
*and I hope that Raven and Rei are ok..All the senshi must be together and we will be all together soon*-she whisper to herself
Posted on: 5/9 19:07
_________________
PokeGal
Raven yawned.
"Come on people, I'm gettin older by the second!" She yelled.
~
"Tch. Tough crowd, eh?" Aaron muttered, when he recieved no response.
She's awake...Raven...
Posted on: 5/9 19:53
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres getting boring and more boring with waiting for move of opponent or waiting for Hikashi..
*here is boring...what can I do..I'm still here and sitting. I need do something..I didn't sleep and I didin't eat. I'm gonna be hungry...Maybe I will check this place maybe somewhere is something to eat.I can't wait eternal here.*
Ceres stood up and she start to serching something to eat or other things
Posted on: 5/9 19:59
_________________
Speedy
(( Kalanie is back at her house with Gonzo, she passed out when loosing Ceres, Raven, Aron, and Lily... ))
Posted on: 5/10 3:42
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres stoped and she had a vision..
*wait,wait I think we had to teleport Kalanie here. I don't know where is she I will send her telepathy message *
"Kalanie it's me Ceres I think you have special power too and I will try to teleport you here to help us. Don't be afraid I will do my best"
""Kalanie with power of wind and destiny. Come here,be with us,show yourself here!""
*i hope that will work*
Posted on: 5/10 4:56
_________________
ELIE-3173
"There's a vacant shed just a couple of block from here. No one ever goes there since its previous owners left months ago. I'm sure no one would notice if we changed there. Will that do?" asked Hikashi.
Posted on: 5/10 8:38
_________________
LaraCroft21
that would do just fine.lead the way, i have my staff so I'm good to go. Masao nodded with agreement and replied "that's fine with me, I'm ready as well."
Posted on: 5/10 18:31
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres is still waiting for results of her teleport Kalanie here..
*I hope I will see her and Hikashi too..I really want to fast help our friends. I miss Raven and Yousuke.But I need wait with patience, soon we will be again together*
Posted on: 5/10 19:04
_________________
nic_c12
Mizu and Kaji continued spying.
"What do we do Kaji? We can't just let them teleport! We have to do something," Mizu argued.
"Wait for the perfect moment. I tell you, they can't do it yet. We have to wait until we can attack," Kaji explained.
His girlfriend pouted. "Fine. If it weren't for you. I would have killed them all in a flash by now."
Posted on: 5/10 22:30
_________________
Asiunia1008
*Ceres just wait everything will be soon ok.You must have patience..You must.*-she whisper to herself
Posted on: Yesterday 2:06
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Alright then, come with me please." Hikashi said as she walked towards the cafe's main entrance and exit. "Hikashi-chan!" called out the waitress at the counter,"You're leaving already?" Hikashi looked up and gave her an apologetic smile, "I'm sorry to leave at a time like this, Akika-chan. Something came up and I have to take care of it immediately. Ma-kun said he'll help you out since his business with his brother has been settled. I'm sorry I've got to go now. See you!" "Ok, take care, Hikashi-chan." Akika the waitress then continue with her work.
As Hikashi open the cafe's door, she caught sight of Terrence who happened to be looking her way. She gave a quick bow as a gesture that indicate her taking leave and Terrence responded with a nod. With that Hikashi walked out of the cafe and turned to talk to Aleria and Masao as she pointed to the right side of the cafe, "We'll go all the way down this street and turn right, it is on the furthest right corner of the next street."
Posted on: Yesterday 2:48
_________________
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie was suddenly zapped from her house to an unknown area, dropping her bowl, it breaking and she stepped on a glass peice. She started crying, stopping when she noticed it was just a rock. "Heh..." She sits on the ground and tugs at her dress, playing in the dirt then she called out, "Where is this place and why am I here?!?!" She sounded irritated but she made a face of a clown in the dirt and laughed.
(( X3 yus! a 10-year-old knows how to entertain herself......also, gonzo fell asleep, don't ask me why but he's compleatly fine with her being teleported, she can just stop time in place if she has to..... X3 ))
Posted on: 5/11 14:25
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres felt aura of someone.*I feel new person is here,I need find her or his.*
Ceres start to searching this person.a moment later she found girl...
Oh Hi! I'm Ceres.I think that you are this Kalanie. Or no? If I teleported you in bad moment don't blame me. We need help.
Posted on: 5/11 15:13
_________________
LaraCroft21
Masao and Aleria both nodded, and walked towards the vacant shed. when they arrived at the vacant Aleria looked around to make sure that no one was watching them.
When she was sure that the coast was clear she entered the shed.Masao said that he would wait outside.
Inside the shed Aleria closed her eyes and chanted "Dark night Transformation" (Couldn't really think of anything good).she transformed into her soldier form.
Her hair was now a brilliant color of ivory, her staff had a snake coiled around it and where there was once a Star and moon was now a blood red Moon with the symbol of the dark moon kingdom.
Her outfit changed to one that was all black with hints of Ivory and red.
She walked out of the shed and told hikashi that she was ready.
Posted on: 5/11 15:14
_________________
ELIE-3173
After Aleria has transformed, she stepped out of the shed in her Sailor SkyMistress form. Hikashi went in to transform. "Starry Star Power, make up!" A golden light surrounds Hikashi and transformed her street clothes into a purple and gold colored sailor senshi outfit. A purple paper fan appeared and floated in front of Starry. She reach out and take it and thought to herself, "I didn't not expect this to appear again. I guess it will be handy somehow". With that she tucked it by her side held by the ribbon sash on her sailor outfit. Starry stepped out and turned towards Masao, "I'm ready now. Do you need to change, Masao?"
Posted on: 5/11 16:09
_________________
Speedy
She looks up in her name, "Huh? Oh! I'm Kalanie. Nice to meet you, Ceres!" She smiled polightly, then begins to draw in the dirt again. Why was I summonded here?... Is the only thought she had, but her face was so happy but her thoughts are worried.
Posted on: 5/11 20:02
_________________
nic_c12
Mizu started getting really annoyed. Despite being the elemental of water, she really wasn't patient as the water. It was weird that Kaji was the patient one.
"They're transforming! What do we do?" she asked and shook Kaji.
"Soon. We'll make our move soon," he said as he put his palm on her face and caressed her cheek.
Posted on: 5/11 20:32
_________________
Asiunia1008
Well-Ceres is eplaining Kalanie everything
You are here because I teleported you here, I think you can help us but I don't know that you are senshi or no.We need help bcs Rei and Raven were kiddnaped by Witch and Yoususke.Yousuke is my dear friend.really important person. We need save them.With me here in this place is Lily and Aaron,Hikashi will be soon here I hope.
Posted on: 5/12 2:06
_________________
Speedy
Her eyes grow wide, obviously confused. "Ehm... So... People got kidnapped and we need to save them in short?..." She tries to narrow it down for her head to understand.
(( yus... >.> <.< btw... itallics is thought... not sayings >.> X3 srry to get you confused! ))
Posted on: 5/12 5:21
_________________
Asiunia1008
((Yes yes I know It.. But ceres musted explained kalanie everything.I know that itallics are thought ))
Well can you now tell me are you one of senshi or something? And do you know Rei,Raven and otehrs? Bceause I have doubt that my vision had mistakes.I have this feeling.Just tell me everything-she talk to Kalanie very serious
*I hope that is she,If she isn't sailor senshi,she can't help us...*
Posted on: 5/12 5:49
_________________
LaraCroft21
Masao Replied "one moment".He whispered some words, and there appeared a bow and Quiver of arrows.
With that he looked at Hikashi and Aleria and said "Lets hurry, the evil will not give us the luxury of waiting to attack."
Posted on: 5/12 18:50
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron thought he heard some voices, and turned to it's origin.
"I can hear you there! Come on out! It's now or never, bozos! You're really starting to piss me off, y'know!" He yelled out.
~
Raven thunked her head against the cold metal.
"Whatever." She muttered, and tried to sleep. When it didn't work, however, she decided to try something.
She extracted a small amount of power from her mind, concentrated it, and aimed it at the bars holding her hands down. Immediately, it melted. She did the same to the other one, and got the same result. Soon, she was free. She walked to the door.
"Heeeeey! I'm ooooout! Now, mind openin the door?! I don't wanna blow it up!" She yelled at the top of her lungs.
Posted on: 5/12 19:05
_________________
nic_c12
Rei heard Raven yelling from the chamber.
"She has awoken," she told the witch.
"Well? What are you waiting for? Go get her out!" she commanded.
She bowed down. "Yes, your majesty."
Rei went to the chamber and saw Raven awake already. "Before I let you out. Prove to me that you're really on our side. I had enough of you senshi. I'm not gonna let my guard down."
Posted on: Yesterday 0:16
_________________
PokeGal
"And how the heck am I supposed to do that? Besides, I need out nooooooow." Raven moaned, her different voice very apparent.
Making a focused/confused face, she crossed her arms and tapped her foot on the floor.
"Sides, somebody forgot Aaron. That means I have to go get him." She growled.
Posted on: Yesterday 0:27
_________________
nic_c12
Rei crossed her arms as well. "You're more annoying now than before. And what do you mean somebody forgot Aaron? You want to go get him? We'll go get him for you. You think of a way that let us believe that you're in our side now. No rush. You'll be the one stuck there anyway. Hah!" Rei said and began to leave the room.
Posted on: Yesterday 1:18
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres With Kalanie are still waiting for Hikashi..
-I hope they will be soon. We must fast find out witch's hideout and get back Rei,Raven and Yousuke..What the hell they want to do with our friends...
Posted on: Yesterday 8:53
_________________
PokeGal
When Raven heard Rei walk away, she hissed.
"...Shit. I hate thinking. Um...let's see...saying that I want to drop a nuclear weapon on the Senshi would be too unoriginal, wouldn't it? Can't I get a chance to fight the senshi to show my worth?" She muttered to herself.
Suddenly, she jumped up with an idea, an evil smirk taking place on her face.
"Oh yes, that brat's princess is here...wonder if that can help me? I don't even know where he is, though...no point in trying to torment him if I might get the wrong person..." She mumbled again, her smirk turning into a frown.
Posted on: Yesterday 11:50
_________________
Asiunia1008
((By the way raven who is Brat princess? about who are you write? because I don't get it sorry >.< ))
Posted on: Yesterday 12:00
_________________
PokeGal
((Unfortunately, it's Ceres. This is where the phrase, "It's not you, it's me" comes into effect. Raven's a baddie now, so I made her be a very bad baddie. XD))
Aaron shot up when he sensed Raven. He knew she was far away, but it felt like her energy had grown a thousand times more. And it was dark energy, too.
He looked back to where he heard the voices and lowered his sword.
"Screw this. If she's awake, and wants me by her side, she'll ask one of your smarter friends to take me to her." He muttered.
Posted on: Yesterday 12:05
_________________
Asiunia1008
((Ok,now i get it I'm Brat hehe ^^ ))
-Hmm...what I need do... What I need do...How to get there..Maybe if I will act like I will be on thw witch's side..Maybe she will trust me and get me to Yousuke..Well..I feel someone's bad aura here..but I can't face who is this person. I need be careful.
Posted on: Yesterday 12:37
_________________
Speedy
She looks up to Ceres who was muttering to herself, hearing the words 'Witch' and 'Careful' her head shoots up, looking up into the mountains.
"I think we're on Mars... The air is tense and only up above has the dangerous stuff." She told Ceres; "Although we might be in a different universe..." She giggles lightheartedly then sighs.
Posted on: Yesterday 12:54
_________________
Asiunia1008
-oh...I see we are on Mars...*moment later*W-WHAT!!! MARS!!!!..OH MY GOSH!Kalanie you are very clever. I won't know it by myself-she smile to Kalanie
-And Kalanie What we need to do? Do you have any ideas??
Posted on: Yesterday 13:01
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Wait, Masao! I know we don't have time, but I want to try to contact another one of our friends before we leave. If I can get in touch with her, she'll be able to join us. With more people with different powers, we'll have more advantage over our enemies. Just a minute would do." pleaded Starry. In her heart she was praying hard hoping that Kae would answer her, she was beginning to worry when she lost contact with her during the lightning incident near the Juuban mall district.
Posted on: Yesterday 13:52
_________________
PokeGal
Raven sat down on the cold floor and concentrated.
Aaron...can you hear me?
Aaron's eyes bolted open.
Raven...?
Raven sighed with relief.
Yes, baka, it's me. I need to know...are you still on their side?
Aaron growled quietly.
Hell no. They didn't even try to keep them from taking you away. Why would I be on their side? I'll go wherever you go.
Raven looked at the ground.
Pretend to stay on their side. Get information. And when we come to get you, go along with the whole "kidnapping" idea. Kay?
Alright. How long?
Just long enough to find out when and how they plan on attacking. It'll give us the upper hand. I can't leave this room until I've proved my worth, and this might be a way.
Alright. I'll be waiting.
Raven got up and walked to the door again.
"Hey! Aaron's going to get information from them! Is that enough?"
Secretly, in her mind, she wanted to say something else.
Isn't it enough that I'm seperated from him by my will? Doesn't that prove I'm really on your side?
Posted on: Yesterday 16:19
_________________
Speedy
She shakes her head. "Nothing. Nothing at all." She giggles again, drawing a mountain and an opening in the side.
(( Possibly the witch's lair. ))
Posted on: Yesterday 17:25
_________________
Asiunia1008
-oh... I see... But we need do something fastly because our friends are in dangerous. andI have a question are you sailor senshi right? From which planet are you guardian? I think that first we must maybe wait for hikashi and others and later we will make a plan and get back Yousuke,Raven and Rei. And Kalanie where is Aaron? He was here with us but I don't know now where is he...
Posted on: Yesterday 18:07
_________________
LaraCroft21
"I understand", replied Masao.
We must not tried to rush or will we end making mistakes. We need to be patient and swift to get the upper hand on our enemy.
Posted on: Yesterday 18:09
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily watched Raven leave the house. "Raven..." She murmured.
As she watched her go, she whispered, "You shouldn't...try to do things on your own...allies, friends, that's what they're for."
She turned to Ceres. "Come on. We're going to help Raven save Yousuke, okay?" She got up, and offered her hand to help her up. Her deep blue eyes glittered with confidence.
Posted on: 4/26 12:57
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ok-ceres answer she hold up her hand and Both run away from house to Raven.
*Yousuke wait a moment we will save you,I'm sure*
Ceres yelled raven,Lily do our best for rei and Yousuke!
Posted on: 4/26 13:00
_________________
PokeGal
Raven turned to Lily and Ceres. She smiled slightly. "Alright. Let's go!" She yelled, then transformed. When her wings formed, she waited for the others to transform.
Posted on: 4/26 13:07
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ok Now me!
WhiteRose crystall power make-up!
Ceres transformed and waiting for Lily to tranform
*yousuke wait a litle longer.We will do our best to save you*-she whispered to herself
Posted on: 4/26 13:11
_________________
MischeviousAngels
"My turn!" Lily yelled. She transformed rather quickly, and she looked back and saw butterfly wings.
"Well, that's new." She mumbled. She turned to Raven, and said, "So, where do we start? I'm guessing that she'd want it super hidden, so I'm thinkin' somewhere in the sky? Underground? Underwater?"
((I'm not sure where the witch's lair even is. XD))
Posted on: 4/26 13:17
_________________
Asiunia1008
hmm raven I needed ask that you too. Where is hidden of Witch-she asked very confused
and Raven,Lily Promise me that everything will be ok and we will be back soon in full of health and with Rei and Yousuke.
Posted on: 4/26 13:45
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily turned to Ceres. "I promise. Just watch, in a few days, all of the Senshi will be at dinner together, laughing about these moments." She assured her.
Posted on: 4/26 14:08
_________________
Asiunia1008
Thank you Lily I'm really glad that I have friends like all of you.Only thing is that if we can work together we will make a miracle.Let's do our best!
Posted on: 4/26 14:28
_________________
nic_c12
Ranpu appeared in the mortal realm with his three other subordinates. "We can't all strike at once. I'm leaving the first steps to you, Kaze. You heard what her majesty said. So go separate those senshi. Kill them if you must."
Kaze, the elemental of wind bowed down and replied, "Yes, Ranpu."
He then disappeared and went over to Omi to ask about the senshi.
Omi was still hanging around inside the machine, Lancelot, trapped like a useless dog who can only do but watch the senshi.
He became surprised when Kaze appeared before him. "Kaze? Why are you here?"
"The witch sent me. Now, where are the senshi?"
Omi pointed the group of Lily, Ceres and Raven. "They're the ones who found out about Yousuke, though, there are others. Hmm.. could it be the queen wants you to make a move?"
"Yes," Kaze said as he was about to go. Suddenly, Lancelot pulled him hard. "What's wrong?"
"Get me out of this thing. I won't agree to just be a spy here. And what is our highness thinking? I won't betray her. Rei and I live to serve her. So please, we have to do something. I won't sit around here. I want revenge to those senshi. They left us!" Omi explained.
Kaze turned into air and vanished. But before his presence was finally gone, he said, "Don't worry, you have a part in your majesty's plan. Remember?"
Omi blinked twice. "I see. So she still wants me to carry out that plan."
~where Raven, Ceres and Lily are~
Suddenly, a swift cold and eerie gale passed the senshi. A tornado circled the three of them, causing them to hardly breathe.
More bad news to them, they can't seem to see the person who was causing the tornado. Now the question is how could they escape Kaze?
~btw, asking a question again, what's the witch's real name. i forgot ~
Posted on: 4/26 20:33
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres Raven and Lily suddenly are in trap.
Whhhhat Going on?-seres yelled I can't catch breath.
Who are You? and what you Want from us?
Posted on: 4/27 2:28
_________________
nic_c12
Kaze still didn't appear but continued the tornado which caused the atmosphere they were in to lose oxygen. They found it harder and harder to breathe.
As he was doing this, he spoke, still not showing his identity. "I'm Kaze. One of the five elementals. You've met two of them already. Chi and Ranpu. Anyway, I'm here to offer you a deal. Work for the witch or die. Though, there's one other option that can be done, but I'll keep it a secret. It'll depend on me if I want to use it on any of you."
Posted on: 4/27 4:17
_________________
Asiunia1008
-You are crazy! We Never will work for a witch..And GIVE BACK YOUSUKE! What are you done to him? Wher is he? If he is hurt I will not forgive you never! Show yourself!!!I wanna die than work for a witch!..GIVE BACK YUSUKE!!!!!-She yelling and crying
Posted on: 4/27 5:11
_________________
nic_c12
As Ceres started to yell, Kaze got annoyed even more. "Ah, you're Yousuke's princess, huh? Hmm.. what would be better, for you to be on our side or just die? Well since you've said you'd rather die, I'll kill you first."
Kaze used a new air force to push Ceres out of the Tornado. She was then left on her own, battling a new wind attack by Kaze as Lily and Raven were still in the tornado. A harsh gale began to blow Ceres, trying to push her to all things that were present. Trees. Buildings. Everything so that she would experience pain and maybe worse even die.
Posted on: 4/27 7:55
_________________
Asiunia1008
O my god You are Awful! Push Trees Buuuuuuuuilings..._she Running in schock. You caaaan't beat me. and I'm not a princess.GIVE BACK YOUSUKE! I will not work for you never! SHE ATTACKED -LILY SOFTLY BEAT! she broke trees an buildings..
-ufff..now Kaze we can talk normally.. Why you kidnapped Yousuke? and what with Rei? AN i have pleasure get out Lily and Raven in this tornado hard to catch breath.
Posted on: 4/27 8:09
_________________
PokeGal
Raven hugged Lily, feeling some kind of protection towards the new senshi. "Ceres! No matter what he tells you, don't take it! I see no reason to trust him, especially after this!" Raven yelled, though it was likely that she could not be heard due to the winds.
Posted on: 4/27 16:34
_________________
Asiunia1008
she heard that Raven yelled Something but she dosen't exactly know becaus eis noisy here.
-I will be ok,I will never give up and be on witch side NEVER!-Ceres yelled Lily and Raven take care and take out of this tornado.Do your best! I;m with you with my all power!
And you Kaze Answer me!! Don't ignore me selfish man!-Tell me everything! Why did you do this horrible Things?
Posted on: 4/27 16:41
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily felt someone tugging on her arm, and she pulled Raven out of the tornado with her. When they were out, she looked up. Her eyes widened.
"J-joshua?!" She spoke, disbelief plain in her voice.
"Jeesh, don't sound so dumbfounded. You think it was weird that I happened to transfer to the exact same school you're attending?" Joshua muttered, and stepped in front of Lily in a defensive manner, holding his large scythe in front of them.
"Joshua, that means that...you're my..." Lily whispered.
Joshua snickered. "Glad ya figured it out."
Posted on: 4/27 16:56
_________________
Asiunia1008
Lily what's wrong?-ceres asked you know him? What the hell is going here?! EXPLAIN ME!-she crying.I can't believe..This is crazy!? LEAVE ME ALONE ALL THE ENEMIES! I can'c Fight! I-i don't want t-to f-fight...But i will never give up I promise! *she crying and fall on knees*
Posted on: 4/27 17:03
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily ran over to Ceres. "Don't worry! You'll never be alone, I swear! This is Joshua Cartal, my prince." Lily explained.
Joshua waved only one hand, keeping the other on his scythe. "'Sup?" He said coolly.
((Yep. Joshua is definitely from America. XD And I'm not making fun of Americans, cause I am one.))
Posted on: 4/27 17:11
_________________
Asiunia1008
Lily thank you very much- she stood up!Every enemy with dark power and bad Feeling will dissapear from this World.This World IS PURE and Peaceful.You can't Brake it! And Answer me You you...Selfish MAN!you ignore me.How can you! I"M HERE!!!-she yelled with angry
she turned out to Lily and said-Everything will be ok I promise you too.We will save all teh people from dangerous.I believe!
Posted on: 4/27 17:22
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily stood up, sheathing her sword. "Exactly! Don't think you can get away without explaining yourself, Ranpa!" She yelled.
Posted on: 4/27 17:40
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres yelling and yelling-She is ready to attack him again but she thought that better If she will talk with him.
Lily Don't attack him we will talk with him "some" -she smiled to Lily
Posted on: 4/27 17:46
_________________
nic_c12
~sorry for the delay anyway.. on with the rp~
As the senshi got away from Kaze's tornado made by Joshua, he finally finally showed himself.
He wore the same clothes as Ranpa and Chi, though of a different color, white.
"Ranpa's not here right now, but I have received an order to either take you to our side or finish you senshi off. Since you ask for it, then death shall be your choice!"
He then multiplied himself to a hundred. "Let's see if you can beat me now," all of his clones said to the senshi and attacked them.
They might have been clones, but they did hit as hard as the real thing.
Posted on: 4/27 21:46
_________________
Asiunia1008
Wow U answered me! but you didn't answer me What about YOUSUKE! WHat did you do to him?,ok nevermind if you not play fair I will attack too.
sailor WhiteRose start to run and kick clones.
Kaze is only laughing-haha you think that you can beat me? You are joking!
Don't make me angry!-she yelled and Attack-"Rose Wind!" It was good attack on clones and noe all clones gone
WhiteRose evil smiled and said-And Now? what do you think? Are you sure that I can't beat you?
Posted on: 4/28 1:17
_________________
nic_c12
He made more clones, this time stronger ones. "It's hard to beat me. I control the air, the wind. As long as there's air, I can make more clones, and strengthen them everytime."
The clones hit the senshi again, this time harder. They all fall down really injured.
"Just come with me and you can be with your precious Yousuke. Rei might even be happy to see you," he said to Ceres. "You might not die like your other friends.
Posted on: 4/28 1:29
_________________
Asiunia1008
NO!I can't! Oh...-she hard talked with Kaze
I can't leave my frtiends.thay are my hope,they are my life. Don't you understand?! Please..Understand that I don't want to fight.Giva back Yousuke and Rei and everything will be ok.-She less her strengh
But,if you can't agree with me I need fight and do my best to protect Yousuke,My friends and Rei.You think that if you cloned yourself to milion You can win!? You are wrong! I believe and I will win.
Posted on: 4/28 1:35
_________________
nic_c12
"Well then I guess your answer's clear. You and your friends would rather die!"
Kaze cloned himself even more and changed the atmosphere at the place. The sky became black and the wind became colder and colder.
"You'll die!" all the clones and the original Kaze said together as they attacked.
Posted on: 4/28 2:23
_________________
Asiunia1008
This air.It hurts.*hard to catch breath* Raven and Lilly are you ok?
Kaze I'm sure That we can talk and find the answer.Please don't kill us.If you want kill me but save other friends and Give back Yousuke!.I will sacrifice if i must. I want only that my friends,Rei and Yousuke still alive with happiness.I don't care about myself. If i need die I will to protect my friends.-she said it with tears
Posted on: 4/28 2:30
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie turns alertly in the direction where she felt a breeze, "Hey, Marie... I gotta go... Erm... See you tomarrow!" She ran in the direction of where she heard a few screams and where there were gusts of wind. "Wind... Uhm... Evil... Transform!" She whisperd to herself, turning into Sailor Time, running a few corners and running into a few walls. "Gah!" She gives up and falls back when she ran into a wall facefirst.
She felt a shadow behind her, "... Kae?... Marie?... Uhhm..." She looks behind her, a boy atleast as tall as her with red hair is stubbornly holding his hand out. "'Cmon. I don't got all day 'ya know?" He says in a slack talk, she takes the hand and pulls herself up, making the boy stumble alittle. ((by the way, kalanie's not transformed anymore because the bonk to the head put pressure and broke the transform.)) Kalanie giggled when he regain his balance and blew his hair out of his eyes, staring at her with light, grass green eyes stubornly. "H-Hey... What's so funny?" He tries to lighten the slack, studdering like he's never seen a girl before. "I'm Kalanie, Pleasure to meet you." Kalanie curtsied. "I'm Gonzo, 'pleasure's mine." He deeply bows, his hair getting into his eyes again, standing back up he blows the hair out of his eyes. "So... Why were you running?..." He asked, his eyes staring at the ground. Kalanie turned, "I have to go-- Oh, here." She hands him a paper. "Friends call eachother and do anything for friends." She smiled and ran in the direction of Raven,Lily,Ceres, and the evil aura.
Gonzo stares at the paper, his face blank. "...I have a phone number... Wow... And a friend to go with it, or more likely, my princess..." He giggles, putting the paper in his jeans pocket.
((yus. gonzo's miniturized X3 srry i dunno what name i could name another char >.>)
Posted on: 4/28 2:32
_________________
nic_c12
"You say you would sacrifice yourself for your friends huh? Well then, how about we make things more exciting?"
Kaze then controlled his clones and the wind to separate the senshi. Before Kalanie could reach the four, Ceres and Lily were brought by Kaze's wind to some unknown deserted place so that they'll become weaker. Raven was then left with Kalanie.
"Now, let's see if you could defeat me in a small number," he said evilly and continued attacking Kalanie and Raven with his clones.
~~at the unknown deserted place with Ceres and Lily~~
"Die!" all the clones said together and attacked them.
Posted on: 4/28 3:49
_________________
Asiunia1008
Where are we?-ceres said Ceres and Lily get attacked by all the clones
sailor WhiteRose Yelled- Lily Hide somewhere and don't come any closer to this enemy I will protect you
It's not fair that you play with clones and we are only ones.I have proposition.Fight with only with yourself not with clones it will be fair play.
"Rose Wind Max!"-she defeated some of clones.
Now fight with me only yourself if you are courage-she said with evil smile
Posted on: 4/28 5:35
_________________
PokeGal
Raven stood up, tears falling from her face.
"Stop! I'll...I'll come with you! Just promise to stop hurting them!" She yelled.
"Raven..." A voice muttered. She knew it was Aaron, from the sound of his voice.
"I'm not about to leave you. I'm...I'm going with you." He continued quietly.
((Raven's just a pacifist. Plus, now that I'm not using Kuvarii so much, I need to have at least one evil char. XD))
Posted on: 4/28 17:10
_________________
Asiunia1008
I hope that Raven is ok...I'm worried-*she muttered*
What did you done!? You don't have heart!? If you want revenge for Yousuke fight only with me! Don't touch my friends-she said this with tears.
I can't agree for this ! Never!
Ceres trying to communicate with raven-*Raven me and Lily are in unknown deserted place.I don't know where is it.I hope you are ok.Don't worry about us I cammand Lily to Hide from this fight and I will try to defeat him..If I will die take care of Lily and the rest senshi*
Posted on: 4/28 17:20
_________________
PokeGal
Raven got her message, and replied immediately.
Ceres...please don't hate me. I feel like I'm being torn in half, making this decision. I'm...going with him. Take care of Lily. I think we were good friends in our pasts lives. I will get Yousuke out before I completely turn bad, okay? I promise, and...
A final tear went down her cheek.
I hope someday, you'll forgive me.
Posted on: 4/28 17:27
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres got a message-She is in shock
No way!-she yelled
She reply*Raven...please you can't alone.We all need you and..and..we can Do this together.I promise everything will be ok..I will never hate you,But you can't go with him alone! YOU CAN'T-she crying with crystall tears..you..you can't R-raven...*
She fall on knees and Crying...You can't.It's all my fault because I didin't know that enemy needed my Yousuke.
She adding the last words to raven*Please forgive me Raven*
Posted on: 4/28 17:44
_________________
nic_c12
Kaze could feel the exchanging of messages between Ceres and Raven. He tried to disconnect it by hurting Raven even more.
When Raven was already pinned on the ground, with nowhere to go, Kaze smiled at her. "You made a wise choice in joining us. I tell you, you're going to enjoy it more on our side."
He made his clones disappear and made a vortex to come back to the witch's domain. Before that, he put an invisible rope around Raven so she couldn't do anything bad. He then took her into his arms and leapt to the vortex. Before Raven knew it, she and Kaze were in the witch's domain.
"Nice to see another senshi has come," the witch said in happiness. "Rei! Bring him to another chamber to alter her."
Rei came and bowed down. "Yes your majesty." She then pulled Raven and brought her to a room. This room was where she was supposed to be placed in some sort of capsule so that she'll become stronger but at the same time evil. Rei carefully, placed Raven in there and locked the capsule.
"Any last words? You can't get out there anymore whatever you do. But since you were my friend before, I'll let you speak before you get knocked out," Rei said in a serious face.
--back with Ceres and Lily--
Kaze's clones still attacked them. He kinda forgot about the clones and didn't do his part of the deal. Well actually, he really didn't intended to agree to the deal in the first place.
And as the clones still attacked, Ceres and Lily couldn't reach Raven telephatically anymore. She was in the other dimension. There was no more way to reach her.
Posted on: 4/28 20:23
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie looked around, scared out of her mind and was getting beaten by clones of someone, turning into Time she twists her staff around and smacks a few down. "Time warp!" She shouted, the sky turns black and starts to rain. "Crud this isn't time warp but it'll do." She smacks all of the clone's feet hoping to trip them to the ground, she's skiiing on water with quick speed. "Hehe" She giggles with excitement, smacking the last one on the head. "All done, hopefully!" She says to herself, crossing her arms and nodding.
--
Gonzo watches Kalanie smack each clone, then Raven and the guy dissapeared. "..." He coughs, rubbing his arms because it's pouring and he didn't bring a jacket.
--
Time drops her staff, coughing and sneezing like she had a cold, the rain suddenly stopped and Kalanie drops to her knees, untransforming. Breathing heavily she sneezes once, staring at the small key infront of her, she grabs for it and puts it in her skirt pocket. She stands up and trails off in some direction, smacking into a wall, she slams her knees down to the ground. "I lost them." She mutterd, a tear streaming down her face. "Maybe all of them just... Dissapeared..."
--
Gonzo walks behind Kalanie, picking up her hand and dragging her to her own house. He stops at the door and drops Kalanie's hand, turning around. "Look, Your friends aren't gone, their... Somewhere but they didn't die." Kalanie looks up, her face red from her crying, tackle-hugging Gonzo. Gonzo stares wide eyed at Kalanie, rubbing her back softly and hugs her back. Kalanie then sneezed, mumbled something and walks up to the door and opens it, going into the kitchen. Grabbing a pot and a soup can. She walks to the stove, setting the pot down and opening the can with a can opener, pouring the chicken noodle soup in the pot, stirring constently.
--
Gonzo looks up, leaning his head into the doorway, "May I come in?" He asks polightly without any slack or studder, like a prince...
Kalanie nodded, still stirring the soup. Gonzo takes off his sneakers and sets them by the door, closing the door softly. Walking into the kitchen, he opens a top cupboard and eyes the containence. Soup, cans of all sorts, popcorn, ect. Is packed in the whole small tiny thing, inturrupting the silence, "Hey why not you get down two bowls from the cubbard next to that one?" She asks cheerfully, not turning her back to the stove. "Sure..." He opens the cubbard next to it, getting down two bowls, handing both of them to her. "Thanks..." She says softly, taking one and filling it with soup and hands it to him, pointing to a small drawr, "Spoons and silverware is in there." She fills her bowl with soup and turns off the stove.
(( i has long post.))
Posted on: 4/28 21:27
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres felt that connection with Raven is disconnect.
NO!!!!!!!!!!-where are you Raven? what are you doing?.I can't be truth!
MONSTER! ceres fall in angry and she running fast and try kill clones-"Rose Wind! She running and attacking-"Shine of Flower"!."LIly Softly beat!
Ok now my ending play,
"Pure heart with believe in this world,Crystal flowers which blow on the wind,Light and sun Please give me the power to protect all Important thinks"!
Now is the end of your clones Kaze- "WhiteRose crystal Power"!!!!!!!- she using the strongest of her attack which less her energy life and strengh
Ceres fighting with clones with atatck-She whisper toi others senshi-*If someone hear me please take care of our senshi and of Yousuke,Please forgive me I need Sacrifice to save us"
Posted on: 4/29 2:12
_________________
PokeGal
Raven looked at Rei.
"Rei...let Yousuke go. I don't want him to go home so he can help the senshi, I...I know Ceres misses him." She murmured.
She closed her eyes. Aaron...is Aaron still back home? I know it's selfish to think this, but...I never want to be separated from him...
((So, did Aaron get transported too?))
Posted on: 4/29 16:36
_________________
Asiunia1008
((hm...better If will be mor dramatic and He is separate from you .))
Ceres still fighting..she sone her attack and What is resultat..she dosen't know because she fell on knees and fainted her last words was Raven do your best.Lily get out of here and take care of others senshi and my dear Yousuke,P-Please for-rgive me I cou-oudln't pro-ote-ct y-ou-she cried and fainted
Posted on: 4/29 16:46
_________________
MischeviousAngels
"No." Lily murmured. She picked up Ceres, and ran out, Joshua tailing.
As she was running, tears were flowing from her face. Raven...it was my fault, wasn't it?
Posted on: 4/29 16:51
_________________
Asiunia1008
It was my dream?-she think in yourself because she fainted she has only visions.- *I feel now strange I feel like feel like Loser. It can't be that I give up and fainted.Well I needed sacrifice to protect my dear friends.I hope that all will do your best and win with Witch even if I Didin't protect all I'm sure that They will win.I believe*
Posted on: 4/29 16:59
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie jumps, nearly dropping her bowl listening to Ceres' message carefully, trying to send another message back, which was very studdery 'Uhh... So I didn't... L-Loose you guys?...' She regained herself, sighing a relief and taking a seat on the couch where Gonzo isn't.
(( yus now short post >< i know... ))
Posted on: 4/29 18:02
_________________
nic_c12
--oh yeah, i forgot about Aaron, hmm.. let's make it that he wasn't transported with you but you can control him, Pokegal--
Rei looked at Raven seriously. "You may be my friend before. But you're the one who let me be taken by the witch. Though, I must thank you. She showed me the light and my mistakes. I am grateful to her. So no. I will not let Yousuke go. All of you senshi deserve to lose someone special to them."
She went to a lever a pulled it, It made Raven loose consciousness and energized her to be on their side.
"Foolish girl. You're ours now," Rei said with a blank face.
Posted on: 4/29 23:23
_________________
Asiunia1008
She begin to heard something from outside
she whisper-*I hear Lily which running fastly and what?!Shge didin't leave me and pick me with her,Lily you are like angel.you didn't give up I hope that Raven and Rei are ok,Rei,please understand that you are our friend and you are good person,I heard some like small message from kalanie,I will try to teleported she here, Ok let me try, Sailor Time and Aaron , change your place,be with us,stay with us here NOW!,I hope that will work ...
Posted on: 4/30 2:38
_________________
MischeviousAngels
"Um...is she okay?" Lily murmered, always being the worried and caring girl she was.
"I heard something...sounded like she fell..." Lily whispered, half to herself.
Posted on: 4/11 17:38
_________________
LaraCroft21
"Just Some common sense for her", he replied to Hikashi. Milk would be fine with some Rare Steak if you have any.
She chuckled to her self.
You're probably wondering how I know your name. Am I right? She asked Hikashi." Seal the ears of those not chosen, send them into a timeless movement" she chanted.
Suddenly all those in the cafe looked like they were frozen in their spots.
"Now Princess Hikashi of Starry Night (I hope that's right >_< Darkness is approaching; I know that you have already been tested by creatures of darkness." she spoke boldly and added," Do not worry about the others they cannot hear us and they will not know that anything was amiss when they awaken."
"Ask away my dear"... she said
Posted on: 4/11 22:56
_________________
Asiunia1008
-I'm ok .I'm ok-she yelled
*ok i stand up and go to open the door-one,two,three.Yay I stod up.
Ceres goes to the door.she opened door.
-Hi raven! Nice to see you again and Hi My name is Ceres.Nice to meet you.She introduct yourself.
Posted on: 4/12 4:44
_________________
PokeGal
"Hey Ceres, this is the new girl, Lily." She pointed to the girl.
Raven's face became slightly more serious. "So, Yousuke disappeared, right?" Raven smiled. "Well, then, there's only one thing to do."
Posted on: 4/12 12:26
_________________
Asiunia1008
Yes he disappered..I don't know why.Oh and Lily you are Senshi too right?Ok come in I prepared a meal for you Welcome in my house-*she smiled*
Posted on: 4/12 13:26
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi tried to smile when the man asked for common sense of his lady companion.
"Hmm another interesting person...." she thought as she pulled out an note pad to jot down the man's orders. Before she finished writing, the lady spoke up,"You're probably wondering how I know your name. Am I right?" Hikashi looked up and saw the lady was chanting some sort of spell and with that everyone in the cafe was frozen in time. She stepped back and was about to try to put up a fight if she have to.
The lady spoke once again and this time Hikashi's eyes widen upon hearing her name, a name she had not heard for a while... "Who are you and how did you know my name? I have not heard that name since a life time ago...I was Princess Stefiona "Starry" Stellar of the kingdom of Stellar but not anymore. I am now but a senshi, a soldier who had been called to fight for love, peace and justice and to protect the world." Hikashi walked forward boldly and said, "Somewhere in my heart I believe I can trust you two so I pray that you please tell me about yourselves and why you have come to seek me out?"
Posted on: 4/12 15:01
_________________
nic_c12
--hey guys, i'm kinda stuck when and what to type. so just go on. if you have suggestion, pm me. i really can't think of any thing to put. and i would love to control the bad guys. lol --
Posted on: 4/12 21:44
_________________
LaraCroft21
Please have a seat and do not feel defensive of use.
This here is Masao Ishida, and I am Princess Aleria, the Senshi of the dark moon.
My specialty as you've seen is the dark arts and fighting with my hands. Holds up her hands and says "these are the deadliest weapons one can have."
"We senshis' all have been given the same mission to save this world and these people." she spoke boldly.
I know you have met other sensi's; I too have had to save one.
"You are the first one that I have met formally", she told Hikashi.
Now that I have told you who I am, is there anything else you need clarified?
Posted on: 4/12 22:39
_________________
Asiunia1008
-Well Raven I think we need plan to find Yousuke hmmm..maybe some suggestions?-she asked
Oh i know first let's Eat ITADAKIMSASU!
Girls Lokked on ceres very schoked because she eats very naughty and fastly ^^
-YUMMY!!!! -O_O why you looking on me that strange?Did I do something werong?-Ceres asked.
Posted on: 4/17 15:11
_________________
PokeGal
Raven giggled slightly. "You eat like my little sis used to." Then, Raven raised her hand. "Itadakimsasu!"
Posted on: 4/17 15:17
_________________
Asiunia1008
LEt's eat together.Don't you think that my dinner is sooo Delicious Raven? I think I'm very good in cooking But by the way we need this plan.I think that when u will be in home or in trip Ask about him I will give you his photo,but don't fall in love with him I'm first ..I'm only jokking.
I really Worry about him..where did he gone....
Posted on: 4/18 13:51
_________________
PokeGal
Raven giggled. "No worries. I'm not leavin my prince. Oh yeah! You've never met Aaron, have you?" Raven asked out loud. "Oh well, that's for later."
Suddenly, Raven remembered seeing something in her house. "Hey Ceres. Did you...get a note? I got one this morning, talking about meeting them, and some weird "no running away" part." Raven asked.
Posted on: 4/18 14:23
_________________
Asiunia1008
I didnt meet Aaron yet..but I hope i will meet him.Your prince sound soo nice.
hmmm..i dididnt get a note but maybe i got but i don't remember i don't know but Raven what's going on with this?-Ceres Asked
Posted on: 4/18 18:01
_________________
PokeGal
"Meh, then it was probably some stupid kid from my school. They seem to get a kick out of that." Raven said calmly.
Posted on: 4/18 19:59
_________________
Asiunia1008
oh i see...and what will we do with this all things?-Ceres asked
Posted on: 4/18 21:36
_________________
ELIE-3173
A flash back came to Hikashi's mind.
*flash bac starts*
"Come,my child, let me introduce you to someone." the queen beckoned her daughter, the young princess to follow her.
"Aleria dear, sorry to keep you waiting." A young girl with tan skin turned as she heard the queen's voice and made a curtsy, "Your Highness." The queen extend her hand towards the girl, "Starry, this child here is Princess Aleria from the darker region of the universe, Dark Moon Kingdom. She is here to visit us for a few days."
"Greetings." the girl made another curtsy, this time for the princess. "You must be Princess Starry. I've heard so much about you from Queen Stellar when she paid a visit to our kingdom." Seeing the other princess's smile, Starry smiled back.
*End of flashback*
Hikashi gave a smile as she recalled the memory of this very lady seated in front of her. "If you are still the kind, gentle and wise, Aleria from the past. Then I welcome you on behalf of the other senshis. Together we shall triumph over evil and restore balance once again to earth."
Posted on: 4/19 12:16
_________________
LaraCroft21
Ah yes Her Highness Queen Stellar, She was quite the person wasn't she.
Hearing Hikashi say those words, brought back some of her own memories of the two kingdoms...
"It feels like it was just yesterday; running in the castle, casting spells and just creating havoc for the castle servants.
Oh those times that the queen would visit and scold me for it. Queen Nyx; Mother would sit there and laugh.>_< she wasn't much of the scolding type you know.
Giggles to herself and says to Neith (her nickname for Masao) do you remember the time when we snuck off to the planet of shadows and almost got killed. Those were the days."
"I remember the day you were shown to all the kingdoms" Said Aleria.
~~~Flashback to the Presentation of Princess Starry~~~
It was the just 3 months after you born. The queen and king have planned a grand ball to show their kingdom and their allies the future of the Stellar Kingdom.
I remember mother making a fuss over what dress to wear to the occasion. I was Just child , more concerned with playing games and causing trouble , than getting all dolled up for some party.
I do remember asking mother why we had to go. She said to me "the stellar kingdom is out ally and close friend, this child is also a princess like you. When you were presented the young queen and king of the stellar kingdom came and blessed you. So is our turn to bless this new princess."
We left for the stellar kingdom that night and arrived the following morning. The ball was that night. We spend rest of the day getting ready for the grand ball.
The ball was amazing; I was in awe of the ballroom. And there in the front of the room sat the queen and the king. Beside them in the cradle was this beautiful little baby.
When it was out turn to go and give out blessings, Mother and father blessed you to be strong and never give up. Then mother turned to me and said" it's your turn to bless the little princess." I was so scared; I remember thinking what if I do something wrong. I blessed you with happiness and always have that heartwarming smile that you gave me when I first saw you."
~~~End flashback~~~
"It doesn't feel like so long ago when you remember" said Aleria softly.
"I would love to meet the other senshis" said Aleria to Hikashi. She took out a notepad and wrote down the address of the motel that she and Masao were staying at. "Here is the address of the motel that I am currently residing at, the number is 465-505-5648 and ask for room 1666. If you need anything just call.
Posted on: 4/19 14:55
_________________
PokeGal
"Hm..that, I'm not sure of." Raven murmured, her face red from embarrassment. Suddenly, she tried to change the subject from something that didn't make her look idiotic.
"Hey, have you ever gotten flashbacks of your past life?" Raven asked Ceres. Lily wasn't likely to remember much, as she had just awakened as a senshi.
"I remember little things, I remember when I met Aaron for the first time." Raven frowned. "I wish I could remember meeting the others, but I can't. No matter how hard and deep I dig, I get nothing." She sighed. "Oh well. What can't be done, can't be done."
Posted on: 4/19 19:32
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi received the note from Aleria and put it carefully into her pocket. "I can arrange for a meeting with the other senshis if you would like to meet them. Once I'm done with my shift, we could meet up somewhere with the rest." Hikashi looked around, "Speaking of work...Aleria, I think you'll need to unfreeze these people and let time resume...I don't want anyone to get into trouble because we needed to freeze time here for ourselves."
Posted on: 4/20 7:23
_________________
Asiunia1008
I remember only when I became a senshi...I had veyr much Trouble with monsters and Kiddnaped...I wish I wanna meet other senshi and I don't know about that Where did I live and Was I a princess or no..I hope i will know this soon...and Do you know something about our new enemy? I don't know who are them.maybe you know.?And I'm really worry about Yousuke...*she starts to cry*
Posted on: 4/20 11:23
_________________
LaraCroft21
"right you are", said Aleria. She whispered "unwind the words of time and let it be color again". when she opened her eyes the cafe was bustling again with the sounds of people.
"I look forward to meeting with the other senshi's", Aleria said to Hikashi.
Your "Friend" is looking this way, she said. she waved at the to boys sitting at the table who were looking their way.
Thank you for the pie and i do believe Masao is getting a tad bit inpatient for his food.i shall let you get back to your job.
Posted on: 4/20 17:09
_________________
PokeGal
Raven put her hand on Ceres' shoulder, in an attempt to comfort the fellow Senshi. "Don't worry. We'll find him, for sure." She murmured.
Posted on: 4/20 18:02
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily looked at Ceres. She wanted to comfort her like Raven, but she was too shy. Instead, her mind wandered off, and a vision came to her...
*Flashback*
The queen beckoned the shy princess to come closer. The girl slowly walked closer, but stayed close to her mom. "Ivy, it's alright. These people are our allies, from the Black Hearts Kingdom." She pointed to the adults, but Ivy didn't look. Instead, she had her eyes locked on their daughter, who was maybe slightly older than her. She definitely looked like it. She was tanned, with deep garnet eyes. Her long black hair was pulled into a ponytail. Ivy considered herself shabby compared to the girl. Suddenly, she spoke up. "I thought the Black Hearts Kingdom had little sunlight. How are you so tan?" Her mother looked at her, her eyes soft and gentle.
((I know the whole kingdom name isn't good, but it's all I got. XD Also, Joshua doesn't have a Japanese name because he's a transfer student from America.))
Posted on: 4/20 18:27
_________________
Asiunia1008
Thank ypu very much Raven..She hug her and crying. And Thank you Lily..I'm so glad that You are with me Thank you. What is our plan? To find him?
Posted on: 4/20 18:51
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily looked at her shoes. "We could track him...if he's your prince, his aura would stand out from others, making it easier to find him..." She looks up slightly, then looks back down. "Plus, I could use my plants to help with finding him..." As she mumbled that, a tree outside started to bend and twist, it's branches forming a flower pattern.
((Lily's shy, but she's got some cool powers! ))
Posted on: 4/20 18:56
_________________
ELIE-3173
Just as Aleria restored the flow of time, the cafe came back to life with the people's chattering. Both Masanobu and Terrence came back to life and noticed that the girl whom Hikashi was with was waving at them. Masanobu gave a sheepish smile and waved back as he say in a low voice, "Opps...I guess we've been caught off guard." Terrence gave a nod to acknowledge Aleria's presence but quickly turn away when his eyes and Hikashi accidentally met. "Now don't be shy now." grinned Masanobu as Terrence muttered something to himself.
On the other side of the cafe, Hikashi whose eyes also met Terrence's quickly divert her eyes towards her notebook, "Oh, right! Masao's order...Milk and rare steak. Got it! Please wait while we prepare your meal." Before she left, she turned to Aleria, "Looks like I've got work to do now. It was a pleasure meeting you again."
Posted on: 4/21 3:48
_________________
Asiunia1008
well Lily I don't think that is my prince If he will be my princee OMGGGGG!!!!!!!!!! NO NO NO NO!!! HE can't be my prince he is too mean....And by the way aura of Yousuke maybe os able to find but if enemy kidnepped him we don't know where...Raven what do you think?
P.S. to LILY
Lily ceres dosen't know yet that Yousuke is her prince she will know later : D
Posted on: 4/21 9:43
_________________
PokeGal
"It's more than likely." Raven said, but her eyes were focused on the bent tree. "Your plant abilities will definitely help, Lily."
Posted on: 4/21 16:35
_________________
Asiunia1008
Plants hmmm...she thought
We need make fast plan and working because maybe he is in trouble or something.Ok.I think that we must work together and Do our best -she stood up and yell "we are the best" Sailor Soldiers! -she laughed
Posted on: 4/21 18:11
_________________
PokeGal
"Hai!" Raven yelled, giggling. "Save Yousuke!!!!" She giggled.
Posted on: 4/21 20:02
_________________
LaraCroft21
the pleasure was all mine replied, Aleria. She turned to Masao and sighed. "i miss being home, i miss everything about it."
She started to eat her pie that she almost forgot about. So good she said as she happily at the pie.
Posted on: 4/21 21:50
_________________
Asiunia1008
Minna Do our best She jumped and hold hands with Raven and Lily-Jump with me !!! she laughing...And after we end jumping and yelled we will make our plan but now Jumping and yelling "we are the best"!!!
To herself-*Yousuke You will be safe.Wait for me..*
Posted on: 4/22 10:06
_________________
ELIE-3173
In between working, Hikashi quickly send a text message to Raven and Kae that said, "I've just meet another one of our friends ^^ She is someone I personally know from before, some of you might know her too. She wants to meet up with you all, can we meet up later? I'm still at work for now."
After the message was sent, Hikashi smiled as she thought to herself,"I hope we can meet up soon...I can't wait to see who the other new ones are. It's been so long that some memories need to be refreshed..."
"She seemed happy to meet her..." said Masanobu as he noticed the smile on Hikashi's face. "Well, I guess all is fine for now. We'll just have to keep watch in case something turns out. We never know what tricks the enemies have. They could use the very people we trust against us. We can't be careless like what happened before." said Terrence who's face darken as if he was recalling an unpleasant memory.
Posted on: 4/22 22:57
_________________
Asiunia1008
After Jumping and Yelled Raven,Ceres and Lily sat up and They think that they must say plan to save now.
-Well some sugestions? Raven? or Lily?
I think that we must find place where our enemy is.if he is kidnaping..-she told
Posted on: 4/23 3:14
_________________
Speedy
((sigh okay... sailor time is the youngest... (sadly) X3 but anywhoo!))
Kalanie ruffled her 5th grade skirt waiting for something to do, teter-totting on her heels. She hums a tune to herself; An American tune to a modern song that's 'Bautiful Day; by DJ Melodie'.
Looking around, she spots someone waving at her; It's past school and everyone's out... She watches as her friend waves at her, running at her. Her friend screams her name, "Kalanie! Where were you?! The whole class went crazy because your perfect attendence was broken-- Kind'a..." Her friend was atleast as tall as her, short blonde hair, blue eyes and a cheerful smile. Kalanie tilts her head, "I... Umm... Met one of my friends and then something came up and... Poof?" She tries to explain, jibbering on some words. Her friend giggled, "Poof?... Everything went poof?..." Kalanie turns around, facepalming, giggling alittle to herself, thinking, 'Was that a stupid cover-up or what?' "... Alright, so... What's up, Marie?..." Kalanie turns around, clicking her sneakers together. Marie stops snickering, "Oh, nothing new, only a poor attention span as always... annnd... Everything went crazy at school." She nodded in confermation.
((note; kalanie is not an japanese name, it's an american...Sooo... >.> <.< kalanie's normally an american but she moved away to japan, *cough* she lives with no one but herself, although, she does have distant relitives paying for the house she lives in X3 Also, dunno who kalanie's prince will be, ermm... a classmate or a a kid she meets along the road *tilts hands in a scale thing way.* I will dicide when i figure it out soon...))
Posted on: 4/23 3:37
_________________
PokeGal
Raven suddenly gasped. "H-hold on a second! The witch might've done this! It makes sense! After all, she'd want to go after those close to us, and Yousuke wouldn't be expecting something like this to happen!"
Posted on: 4/24 17:07
_________________
MischeviousAngels
"Witch?" Lily murmered, not understanding any of this. Princes? Witch? What was going on with her life?
Posted on: 4/24 19:35
_________________
Asiunia1008
Oh no!-She yelled.Witch I hate her.. why didi you done this maybe she wants something from me I need go there and save him.It's unbelieve She is so cruel.I love him..even if he is only person in this world and he don't know about witch and sailor senshi nothing he is normally.I gthink she wants play with me,or maybe Yousuke has a secret and maybe he is in our team too..I don't know...It's getting very bad.. Ok what will we do?-She asked
Posted on: 4/25 0:05
_________________
PokeGal
"There's only one option: go and save Yousuke." Raven stated. This could be a chance to get Rei back, as well. Raven mentally noted.
Posted on: 4/25 0:17
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ok do our best and where is place where witch lives? I will do everything I need save Yousuke...Will you come with meraven and Lily? can u help me save him? I love him..*shy* Ups I said it-she embrassed and run to bathroom-Sorry I need go to bathroom!-she yelled
Posted on: 4/25 3:35
_________________
nic_c12
As Omi saw the other senshi in Ceres's house, he decided to use Lancelot's ultra hearing device to hear what they were talking about from a distance.
When he realized that they had a feeling that Yousuke was taken by the witch, he decided to contact the hag to confirm it.
He pressed a few buttons inside the machine and finally got to contact the witch.
"Your highness, one of the senshi's prince is missing. His earth name is Yousuke. They sense that you may be the one who took him."
The witch snickered. "They're not clueless after all. Anyway, continue spying on them. And if they try to get into this realm, eliminate them. When the time comes, I, my minions, including you and Rei will attack. We have to plan first. And remember... where your loyalty belongs. Or else, you know what will happen."
Omi bowed his head to prove his subordination. "Yes, your highness."
The connection afterwards disconnected.
~at the dark realm of the witch~
"I can't believe they could sense I have that insolent prince. However, I won't make mistakes anymore. I won't repeat what has happened. I won't be hasty this time."
Rei went near the witch and began to ask, "So what are you planning, now that they'll possibly come after Yousuke?"
She smiled evily, the only way she knew how. "Elementals come!"
Ranpu, the elemental of light came with three others. They were actually supposed to be five in total, but since Chi, the elemental of earth had died, only wind, water, fire and light remain.
"Yes, your majesty?" Ranpu spoke in behalf of the others since he was their leader.
"I want you all to turn the senshi against each other. Separate them from each other. Let them think bad of each other. If it really isn't possible, eliminate them. That would buy us some time to finalize our plans. Plus that Yousuke isn't awake yet."
They all bowed down and disappeared immediately.
"What about Omi and me? Are we just spies to check out what those senshi are doing?" Rei argued. "We serve you, your highness, however, I will not agree to do nothing and just stand here! Those so called friends of mine just let me be abducted, and I won't allow it. I have to gain revenge somehow."
"Don't worry, dear Rei. You and Omi aren't worthless. You, Omi and Yousuke are the key parts in my plan," she said as she pulled Rei to show the chamber where she kept Yousuke.
~i hope what i did was okay. don't worry, i'll do my best to slow it down. if i forget.. someone please remind me as i get too excited at times.
btw, i forgot the name of the witch. that's why i only call her the witch. what's her name again? haha~
Posted on: 4/25 4:33
_________________
Asiunia1008
*When Ceres was in the bathroom*
Ceres had vision with darkness and yell of Yousuke.She saw Rei too...What Rei Doing there?,It can't be!*NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!-S
Posted on: 4/25 5:57
_________________
PokeGal
Raven heard Ceres crying in the bathroom, and started panicking. "Oh my God, what about Aaron?! What if she got Aaron?!"
As if he read her mind, Aaron walked in. "Raven? Where were you?" He asked out loud.
Raven ran over to him, hyperventalating. "I...she...Ceres...Lily...we...don't..."
Aaron shook her slightly. "Raven, snap out of it. Tell me what's got you freaked."
Raven looked down at the ground, her eyes still wide. "Ceres...we think that...th-the witch...took her f-f-friend, Yousuke." Raven fell to the ground on her knees.
Aaron got down on his knees so that he was level to Raven, and shook her a little more. "I know that isn't all. Raven, did you have a vision?" He whispered.
Raven put her hands on her head. "Nononononononononononononononono...t
She got up and looked at Lily. "Cartal. J-joshua Cartal. Do you know him?" She whispered.
Posted on: 4/25 11:22
_________________
MischeviousAngels
"Joshua-kun?" Lily murmered. "Yeah, we were pen pals a few years ago, and he just moved here from America." Lily answered. "Why? Is something wrong with him?" Lily asked nervously.
After answering Raven, she ran to the bathroom, and knocked on the door. "Ceres? What's wrong?"
Posted on: 4/25 12:35
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres hugged Lily..-Lily...Lilyy.IT CAN'T BE!!!! he can't be kiddnaped by witch..I...I had a v-vision that h-h-he is in dangerous.she crying.HELP PLEASE HELP YOUSUKE You can't leave me!!!!You can't be on the devil side..You can't ..Lily...She crying.
Posted on: 4/25 13:07
_________________
Speedy
She looks up to Kae, who's still on the phone (i think) Turning to face Marie, "So..." She asked Marie, who was rustling with her hat that constently falls off, "Oh, I'm not sure, rock-paper-sissors?" She asked, Kalanie nodded, flat hand and a fist over it. "Rock" She puts her fist to her hand then raises it, "Paper..." She does it again, "Sissors!" her hand lands as sisors, the middle finger and the index finger out in the shape of a 'V'. Marie was rock. "Hehe! I won!!!" Kalanie falls to her knees, acting defeatd, "Oh Mighty Marie, what shall I do for you from defeat!?!" She shouts, natrually all of the bypassers look at them and move on. Kalanie bursts out laughing, same for Marie.
(( >.> <.< So, is Moony on the phone now? X3 just wanting to know. ))
Posted on: 4/25 14:13
_________________
PokeGal
Raven looked at Ceres, she wanted to comfort her as well. But, she finally had enough of a good reason to go to the witch's lair. She turned to Aaron. "Help them out. I'm going to get Yousuke. I need you to keep an eye on Joshua." She murmured.
Aaron hesitated to answer. "I need to-"
"Aaron, no. Please, keep an eye on him. For Lily." Raven whispered, then walked out of the house. Aaron didn't follow, looking at her as she walked out.
Rei...Yousuke... Raven looked up. Don't worry. I'm coming.
Posted on: 4/26 12:51
_________________
Re: Amaranth Senshi RP #739
PokeGal
((Oh noes. >3< I has been lacking.))
Raven snapped out of her trance. She got up, and started running. She closed her eyes. She didn't care at this point if she got hurt. She ran to her house, her instincts leading her. She ran in, knowing Aaron wasn't there. That was good.
She wanted this to be easy for both of them. She grabbed a piece of paper, and started writing.
Aaron,
I want to say, I love you. I'm sorry, I can't say that to you face-to-face right now. But I do. With all my heart. Whether you do or not, it doesn't matter to me.
You've done your job. You've kept me happy and healthy all this time, no matter what stupid decisions I've made. You can live normally now. Please, do. For me.
This is the end. I will save her.
~Raven
She burned all the pictures he had of her. She didn't want him to hurt. If she were to live, well...she'd change that immediately. This letter was likely to hurt him enough. If he had to see her again, it would just be like putting salt on a wound. The letter was barely readable, it was covered in tears. When everything was ready, all traces of herself were gone, she transformed and left. She ran out to the forest, and used her energy to form wings. She flew off with incredible speed, and looked down at the mall-area.
"Goodbye, my sisters."
Posted on: 3/22 18:59
_________________
ELIE-3173
@All
Moony hasn't posted so I might not be able to continue as Hikashi is unable contact the senshis and she's still at the Peaches and Cream cafe...))
Posted on: 3/24 1:22
________________
PokeGal
((Yeah, I posted that she ran home. I guess, no, hope that no one followed her. I don't wanna rewrite it. >o<)
Posted on: 3/25 16:54
_________________
MischeviousAngels
((Um...I'm gonna give this a shot...I put Lily in the Archive, so I'm pretty sure that I'm all set!))
Lily got ready for another normal day at school. She put her hair up the same way she had since she was only 10. She slung her backpack over her shoulder, and grabbed a piece of toast before running out of the door.
As she was running towards school, she munched on the toast, and thought about all the past events that had been happening to her for about a month now. She remembered one time, some creeps chased her down an alley. When she reached a dead end, she transformed. New clothes-like that. She wished she could get dressed that fast in the morning.
When she reached the door to her school, she suddenly felt uneasy, like something was wrong with someone she knew. She dropped her backpack, and ran down an abandoned alley. The power she felt during that night in the alley came back.
And she was in the same outfit, like before. She was about to run out of the alley, and find whoever was in trouble, when a voice told her in her head:
Transform back. They will be able to recognize you.
She headed to the mall, all normal like before, only her mind was racing. She saw a black-haired girl running from something, and saw a brown-haired girl standing some ways away. At seeing them, the voice spoke up again:
Senshi.
Lily slowly walked towards the brown-haired girl.
"U-um..exuse me...I'm...Lily." She stuttered. She didn't want to tell her about the voice in her head just yet, if it were wrong, she'd be put in a mental hospital.
Posted on: 3/29 0:45
_________________
ELIE-3173
"The number you are trying call is unavailable at the moment. Please try again later..." upon hearing the computerized message, Hikashi ended the call and gave a slight sigh. "I guess either Kae's out of reach at the moment. Let's see who else can I reach..." Hikashi open up her contact list and scans for a name.
Posted on: 3/30 22:48
_________________
PokeGal
((Raven dropped her phone in the mall, or somethin like that...basically, she doesn't have her phone. XD))
Posted on: 3/31 16:36
_________________
MischeviousAngels
((Oh, yeah. Sry bout that. She ran into Hikashi. Oh, I already know who Lily's prince is gonna be. His name is Joshua. Lily likes to call him "Joshie".))
Lily had to concentrate to keep her knees from buckling up. She was a nervous wreck when it came to meeting new people.
"I-I'm sorry if I s-s-stutter t-t-t-t-too much, I'm j-j-j-just really sh-sh-sh-shy." Lily blurted.
((Stutter-o-rama!))
Posted on: 3/31 16:55
_______________
MoonPrincess
.....she must be somewhere near"
Suddenly she felt that they are being watched. "Rei" she thought "she's watching us" but decided not to tell anything. She wasn't sure that Raven and Sailor Time noticed her as well..."Sailor Time" she smiled in her mind "I still don't know her human name"
Kae noticed the untransformed form of Sailor Time coming in front of her.
"Hey, what's you're name, I don't really wanna say you're real 'identity', By the way, name's Kalanie Mosoukiie." - the girl smiled friendly
"Probably she just want to change the subject" - Kae thought.
"Nice to meet you Kalanie-chan" - she smiled - "My name is Kae...Kae Sawai and this is Raven" - she turned towards Raven, but she was gone.
"OH NO!!!" - she yelled desperately - "we have to find her!!"
(if somebody is confused how we didn't noticed Raven's yelling and those things,it is because they were played in her mind and she didn't yell in our dimension..sorry ShadowLove but you mixed it all and left us behind, just trying to connect here everything)
She looked for the phone in her bag and saw Kalanie's confused face.
"I'll explain you everything soon" - Kae said - "I must find Hikashi!!"
While she was dialing Hikashi's number a girl came acting really odd.
"U-um..exuse me...I'm...Lily."
"O...k Lily." - she heard Hikashi's voice from the other side of the phone - " Kae..Kae!!! Hello?!" - towards the girl - "Hmm Lily can you excuse me a bit?" - she asked.
"I-I'm sorry if I s-s-stutter t-t-t-t-too much, I'm j-j-j-just really sh-sh-sh-shy."
Posted on: 4/2 2:14
_________________
nic_c12
Omi kept observing the senshi.
"Bah, this is too boring. Not much yet is happening. I just better keep a close eye on the bigger group," he thought to himself then sighed.
--I can't add anything more unless some excitement happens --
Posted on: 4/2 4:10
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie nodded, I should follow her and reply when asked questions... She thought to herself, making that a mental note. She glanced at the girl named 'Lily'. Kalanie did a motion for Lily to follow, moving a few steps away so that Kae can be alone so that she can talk on the phone.
((>.> If she's there.... X3 oh noes a short comment! O_O Nooooooo...))
Posted on: 4/2 20:27
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily stumbled after the girl who motioned her to follow. When they were far away enough, Lily sighed. "God, I'm so stupid. I can't even..." She trailed off. She felt weird around this girl, she needed to tell someone about the voices.
Only, she wasn't sure how. She stopped walking, and looked at the girl.
"I hear voices in my head, it told me something about senshi. When I'm in danger, I change...almost transform. And, when I'm around you guys, I feel weird." Lily whispered to the girl.
She sighed again. "And, and may I add that I'm not sure if this has to do with anything, but the school hottie at my high school follows me, like he's protecting me."
She looked at the girl, giving an odd smile. "How weird am I, huh?
((I hope this helps. >.>)
Posted on: 4/2 20:40
_________________
Asiunia1008
MONSTER!!!!!!!!! I know u cant defeat me..
-whaaat!?
-Preapare for a lose..."Shine of flowers!"
-OH NOOOOO!
-uffff...he gone I think I need back to home and rest.
*she turned and went to home*
-It was soo tired day...*she thought*
Posted on: 4/3 7:10
_________________
PokeGal
Raven stopped flying around, realizing her one problem.
She knew she wanted to go and get Rei back. The only problem?
She didn't know where she was.
Raven sighed. "I can't turn back now, who knows what the girls would say..."
~
Aaron looked at the note, & sighed. "Damnit, Raven, why do you always run off like this?" He muttered.
~
Raven hesitantly landed in the forest again, half-embarassed and half-ashamed. "Dang, I thought I was going to be able to help..." She muttered.
"Y'know, running out to random places isn't going to help, either." Aaron yelled, as he ran towards her.
"This is different!" Raven snapped back.
"How so?"
"...I...Okay, so maybe I don't know, but it is! I just..." She trailed off.
Aaron chuckled. "Don't you get it? You won't ever be able to accomplish anything, with that kind of attitude. You're supposed to get stronger with Kae and the others, right?"
Raven looked back, and smiled weakly. "How am I supposed to explain myself?"
Aaron smirked. "You had to use the toilet, and you have port-a-phobia."
"I have what?"
"Fear of port-a-potties and public restrooms." Aaron sneered.
"Moron." Raven mumbled, before transforming back and dragging Aaron towards the mall.
((-3-" I was in the mood for some funnies. Plus, this RP needs comedy!! That's what I am, "Keeper of Comedy"! XD))
Posted on: 4/3 10:44
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres went to home and sit on bed and thinking about new enemy and other senshi.
-where are they..i miss them soo much.and where are Yousuke.he didint visit me so long time.what happend to him?!I need call him.
*she calling*-signal.........................
No answer.What's going on?I need visit him in house.I hope he is allright.
*ceres left home and she going to Yousuke's home*
Posted on: 4/3 12:53
_________________
PokeGal
Raven dragged Aaron out to the mall area, but a new feeling emenated from somewhere. She let go of Aaron, and turned to him.
"Would you mind staying here while I go check something?" She asked.
Aaron looked discomforted for a second, then shrugged. "Sure." He replied, then sat on a nearby bench. Raven ran off.
She kept running till she got to the Peaches & Cream Cafe, then looked around. Hikashi was probably on the phone, and Raven didn't like disturbing people's calls. She walked to the new energy, and saw a blonde-haired girl standing akwardly next to Sailor Time. She walked over to them, and waved to Time.
"Hey, sorry I ran off, I never got your name..." Raven trailed off, before looking at the girl.
"And what's your name?" Raven asked the girl.
((But I already know. XD BB won't stop talking about what she's going to post...in 5 minutes. XD ...NOW?! *sigh* BB wants to get on now...-3-" X3))
Posted on: 4/3 13:23
_________________
MischeviousAngels
Lily turned to the girl. "My name's Lily. Lily Kazumai." She put out her hand. "Pleased to meet your..." Lily turned around.
There he was again. She turned back to the girls. "Excuse me for a minute." She said, then walked off to him.
"Who are you? Why have you been following me, especially now?" She demanded.
The boy chuckled. "My name's Joshua. You don't need to know any more than that, princess."
"Wha...?" Lily asked, but he was gone.
"Great, as if I need a stalker to add to my problems." Lily growled under her breath.
Posted on: 4/3 13:34
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres going to Yousuke's home.-Ok i'm here
*ding dong*-come on open the door Yousuke-she thought
*Ding dong*..................Where is he..I'm worry about him.I need look around and find him.
Posted on: 4/3 13:35
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie glances back, looking at Lily and the dude, then looks forward at Raven. "Hiya! No problem with running off and stuff. Oh, and I'm Kalanie Mosoukiie." She reaches back, tugging on her back curls on her long, lightly curled, green hair. She smiles a small smile.
Posted on: 4/3 15:11
_________________
LaraCroft21
<<<Takes place after the incident at the doc's office ... Going with that whiterose didn't see me, since i left before she could .. to maintain my mysterious presence>>>>
After that fight she realized that she had no money on her and had to walk back to the motel.
She Sighed Heavily ... "that was too close,oh darn , and i missed my daily dose of that show with girls who fight evil(^_-)what was it called again".
She Looked into her Crystal and spoke"Neith my love, where are you now?"
Neith looked annoyed,with that he said"I'm in this stuffy old diner, she's still here, on the phone.I have this burning desire to clean my fur O_o.
"She chuckled to herself, and replied"Good work, stay with her, but don't let her know your watching her."
Posted on: 4/3 15:33
_________________
PokeGal
"Kalanie..." Raven whispered, memorizing it in her head. "Yep! Memorized!" Raven smiled. She saw Lily talking to some guy, then he disappeared.
"Ok, so there are three things that this could mean: 1: Lily has Houdini as a stalker, 2: That guy's her prince, or 3: It was a bad guy in disguise as a prince." Raven said to Kalanie.
Raven sighed. "I'm hoping for option 2, but..." Raven smirked. "Option 1 would be pretty dang cool."
((Houdini: And now, I shall make an evil smiley face appear! :evil)
Posted on: 4/3 15:52
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres looking around and searching Yousuke..
-Yousuke Are u there!?
-YOOOOOUSKE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-I dont know where is he...I need tell this other senshi but where are they?
-maybe on City someone from them is. I need again looking around.
I need to meet them do quickly.
Posted on: 4/3 16:38
_________________
Speedy
Kalanie sighed, tilting her head, "I'm hoping for option two, fingers crossed." She showed two crossed fingers and sticking her tounge out playfully. "You're Raven, correct?... And Lily's behind me... And... Kae's talking on the phone and you're all-- You know..." She didn't want to give out idenities.
((Wow... i even rememerd my char's name >.>...))
Posted on: 4/3 17:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
-This city is sooo big..How can I find here someone from our team-OK K keep running it will be faster than walking.*she running and searching next*
Posted on: 4/3 20:17
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Raven!" upon seeing her fellow senshi's name on her cntact list Hikashi quickly call her but was disappointed by the fact there was no reply. "Where are all of you..." thought Hikashi sadly as she couldn't reach anyone. "I'll just send them a text message, hopefully someone sees it and call me." With that, Hikashi sent out text messages to Kae, Raven and Akane hoping that one of them would reply soon. Hikashi then left the staff room and enter the dining area where everyone else was busy chatting away as they enjoyed their breakfast.
Posted on: 4/5 23:05
_________________
PokeGal
Raven's toner for text messages ringed right as she was about to go look for Hikashi. She sighed. "Great, I missed her. Now let's see what hell shall be brought in front of me..."
Raven pulled out her phone and read the text, not even really paying attention to what it said. Hikashi wanted to know where she was, most likely. she quickly texted up a message saying that she had to go back home for a bit, but that she was at the mall now with Kalanie and another girl she thought might be a new one.
((Raven said "new one" because...you never know when the government's watching. >.>)
Posted on: 4/6 17:04
_________________
ELIE-3173
Masanobu saw Hikashi walked out of the staff room and waved to her, "Hikashi-chan, come join us." Masanobu was smiling at her then she noticed that Terrence had also turned his head towards her, Hikashi gulped as a faint hint of pink appear across her face. "Oh boy...How am I going to face him after what happened earlier..." thought Hikashi still embarrassed at her outburst earlier. Just then her phone message tone rang. "Oh...Excuse me Ma-kun, I'll be right back." Hikashi turned around and went behind the cashier counter to check her message. "That was a close one but I can't run after this." thought Hikashi as she gave a little sigh. Hikashi open the new text message and read it. "Oh, it's Raven! Hmm...She said...Have to go back home for a bit. But now at the mall with Kae, Kalanie and another girl. This might be a new one...New one? a new senshi? Wow..." thought Hikashi. She quickly text message back saying she was now in Peaches and Cream cafe and will be starting her shift will be starting soon so she can't leave unless her boss says it's ok to, she also added to ask the rest to meet her in the cafe later if they found out anything.
Posted on: 4/7 1:36
_________________
Asiunia1008
It's no sense.I can't find them...
City is big and I don't know where they live.
OH I have an Idea! I have the phone number of ShadowLove I will call her now *smile*
-*She ringing*
Posted on: 4/7 8:04
_________________
LaraCroft21
While Lying on the bed in the motel, she suddenly got a craving for pie. So she got ready and grabbed her staff. She looking into her staff and whispered "Mirror, Mirror (Really O_o) show me neith". Neith she said “do they have pie there"? Neith Scowled and replied “how should I know". Now, now don't be like that she said with a chuckle. Alright then I’m coming to you.
She arrived at the Peaches and cream Cafe and walked up to where cashier, and said "" Excuse me ... Hello my dear Hikashi, what kind of pie do you have here?
Posted on: 4/7 13:32
_________________
PokeGal
Raven's phone started ringing, so she took it out of her pocket again and looked at the caller ID, it was Sailor Ceres. She answered it and said, "What's up?" Half-happy she could actually talk to someone with the phone, rather than texting.
((Yeah, Raven's not that kinda gal. OMGz, liek, totallly faboo! *3*))
Posted on: 4/7 17:08
_________________
Asiunia1008
*Raven's Pick the phone and answer *
Hi raven.I miss you and where are u? I'm so confuse bcs Yousuke lost and i don't know where is he.He usually visit me but from the battle with enemies He dissapier i don't know what's going on I think if u can we need meet and with other senshi too I need Enjoy our group Often.
*she wait for answer*
Posted on: 4/7 19:00
_________________
PokeGal
"He's lost? That's not good. Well right now I'm here with Sailor Time and a new senshi at the mall." She looked around, there seemed to be no private place for them to discuss things like their princes missing. "Hm. I can't see any good places to meet here, how about I get this new girl and come to your house? That's probably more of a private place to talk about..." Her voice quieted. "Senshi stuff."
((XP Raven's a conspiracist.))
Posted on: 4/7 20:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
-Ok Raven We will meet in my home.I think You know where I live. I will wait for you thank you very much.
Posted on: 4/8 11:04
_________________
PokeGal
"Your welcome! I'll be there as quick as I can!" Raven replied, then hung up. She turned to the new girl. "Hey, you! Come on, you're about to meet a friend of mine." Raven called to the girl.
Posted on: 4/8 17:14
_________________
ELIE-3173
After replying to Raven's message, Hikashi noticed that it was almost time for her shift. She went over and made some excuses to not join Masanobu and Terrence for she was still somewhat embarrassed about facing the two, especially Terrence.
After Hikashi changed into her waitress outfit, she joined the other waitress at the cashier. "You should take a short break since the breakfast crowd is lessening. We'll need more hands later when the lunch hours comes." Hikashi said with smiled to the other waitress. "You're so thoughtful, Hikashi-chan. See you in a bit!" the waitress smiled happily and disappeared into the staff room.
Just then the bell at the cafe rang and a elegantly dressed lady walked in. She walked up to the cashier and said, "Excuse me ... Hello my dear Hikashi, what kind of pie do you have here?" Hikashi was quite surprised upon hearing the lady called her by her first name. "How did she knew my name? I don't suppose she's a regular customer or I'll definitely recognize her. I practically know all the regulars..." Hikashi was so engrossed with thinking of an explanation that she didn't realize she was staring blanking at the lady.
Posted on: 4/9 3:04
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres is waiting for Raven and the new person
-I hope they will be soon..
I think I will preparesomething to eat
*she goes to the kitchen and preparing meal *
Posted on: 4/9 12:25
_________________
LaraCroft21
She looked around and looked back at Hikashi and politely stated, “Its shoes isn't or is my hair (pointing to her Jet black hair with red, blue, green, and purple streaks) too much". I knew I should have gone with one color, but what I can say, I'm a colorful character. >_<
"Well My dear princess, it’s not polite to leave your customer hanging" she whispered to Hikashi.
I'll be sitting over there with my dear friend (she pointed to the table with the young gentlemen who was engrossed with fixing his hair) if you have any pie back there, I would very much appreciate a piece brought to the table. With that she walked over to the table, ignoring the stares she received from the customers, who all thought the staffed she carried was quite odd and unusual.
Posted on: 4/9 16:23
_________________
Speedy
(( >< Dang... I'm hanging, just dunno wut I can say right now soooo..... *leans back in chair* Gonna wait for some more posts till Time can do something X3))
Posted on: 4/10 2:17
_________________
ELIE-3173
Upon hearing the lady's whisper, Hikashi quickly snapped back into reality and instinctively made a bow and apologize for her behavior. "I'm so sorry, please for giving me for my insolence. I'll bring you today's special, Country Pumpkin pie right away."
As the lady walked away towards a man who was seated at a nearby table, Hikashi quickly went to the kitchen and prepare a pumpkin pie for the unusual looking lady. "I wonder who was that? How did she know my name? I doubt she's anyone from my university or previous workplaces...She definitely can't be my relatives as I severed ties with Father's relatives the day I moved out on my own..."
Meanwhile, Masanobu and Terrence who were engaged in a conversation turned their heads when they heard people whispering. "Oh my goodness...Look at that hair of hers...Is she some celebrity?" a girl asked her friend. "Oh,look...I guess someone's is in town for a reunion or that sort." said Masanobu. Terrence sighed, "Well...I'm not sure if she'll recognize us since we never really met her or any of them except for the few formal occasions but that was ages ago...Wonder what she wants with her." Terrence and Masanobu shifted their glances from the unusually looking lady to Hikashi who was now carrying a tray of the pumpkin pie to where the lady was sitting.
Posted on: 4/10 3:09
_________________
LaraCroft21
As she sat down across from Neith, she spoke in a slightly sarcastic tone, "Anything interesting in the menu?" Neith looked up with somewhat of a distained look in his face and replied” what did you expect me to be doing in this 'place'. I mean I had to watch her, he pointed to hikashi”.
She Turned and looked at hikashi who was carrying a tray with her pie on it. "If you didn't want to keep an eye on her for me you should have made that clear to me. I mean its just he world we have to protect who cares right "she snapped at Neith.
"You rarely transform; what makes you think she will believe you’re a senshi as well.” Whispered neith.
I don’t she said, I’m hoping that she will figure it out for herself when she comes to give me that scrumptious looking pie.
Posted on: 4/10 15:02
MischeviousAngels
Lily turned to Raven. "O-okay..." She muttered, then walked off after her.
(( Uber-short post, I know. ))
Posted on: 4/10 20:11
_________________
ELIE-3173
As Hikashi walked steadily with the pie in her tray, she thought to herself, "Calm yourself down already....You don't want to do that embarrassing expression that you did with Ma-kun and Terrence, do you? I'm sure there is some logical explanation for her knowing my name..."
Hikashi carefully place the pumpkin pie in front of the lady. "Here you go, miss. Today's special, Country Pumpkin Pie." She turned to the man sitting opposite of the lady and said, "Is there anything I can get for you, sir?"
Posted on: 4/11 1:20
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres waiting for guests -I hope they will be soon everything is prepared.*New message mobile*
"Come to the park near lake.If u won't come you will regret sailor WhiteRose."
-O MY GOSH! who know that i'm sailor WhiteRose.and Why will I regret?What's going on with this message.I can't come there.First I will wait for Raven and new senshi I will tell them and we will check this.
*she goes to the computer and doing somrthing*
Posted on: 4/11 1:54
_________________
PokeGal
After a few minutes, they reached Ceres' house. Raven knocked on the door a few times, then turned to the girl. "Okay, here's a few pointers. There are a lot more of us than just me and you." Raven whispered to the girl, trying to explain some things while waiting.
Posted on: 4/11 11:26
_________________
Asiunia1008
ceres heard that someone knocked to door
-Oh yes it's them I need fastly open door
she running from stairs..and BOOM!...she fall -_-
-Oh my gosh i'm totally clumsy..
-Wait a moment Raven! Don't go from the door I need do something-she yelled
Posted on: 4/11 15:29
_________________
PokeGal
Posted on: 4/11 16:32
_________________
________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres next thining about This sleeping time...sh dont know why she sleeped too much time...It's very dangerous secret...
Posted on: 2/24 9:46
_________________
PokeGal
Raven shuddered. Something wasn't right. But, at the same time, it felt...oddly right. It felt as if a part of her came back to her. Suddenly, she understood.
She turned towards Kae, her face mixed with horror and happiness.
"Rei."
Posted on: 2/26 18:14
_________________
nic_c12
Rei was watching the others and heard what Raven said. She stepped back from hearing what her ex-friend said.
"Why did she say my name? Did she remember me?" she asked herself.
Posted on: 2/27 8:03
_________________
PokeGal
Raven didn't wait for Kae to respond. She started frantically looking everywhere.
"Rei!!! Rei!!! Are you out there?! Please answer me, please!!" She fought back tears.
Posted on: 2/28 12:30
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres is thinking and thinking but she dosent know wjat exactly happend on time when she fought and why she slept so long...-Maybe i'm ill and i need go to the doctor...ya it's good idea.
Ceres going to the doctor...
Posted on: 3/1 4:28
_________________
nic_c12
"She can sense me," she thought to herself. Then, Rei stepped back even more and hit a trash can. What a stupid move. She knew she'll be discovered. But she couldn't move.
She had a weird feeling when Raven called her name. Although, she couldn't understand what she was feeling at that moment.
Posted on: 3/3 4:38
_________________
PokeGal
Raven suddenly heard a trash can fall on the ground. Without thinking, she ran towards it. Right when she was feet away, though, a wave of shoppers blocked her.
But she could see her.
"Rei!" Raven yelled.
Posted on: 3/6 10:38
________________
Asiunia1008
*in doctor*
ceres came to doctor place and sit on chair..Doctor said:What wrong with your health darling?
She thought-*Darling..ommg maybe he is a wrong doctor*-Umm...i slept too long and i dont know why..
-I see Did u figh with someone like monster?
-*crap*n...noo...no no i didint fight-
Hmm..ok come to me closer..-*waaaaaaa* oh ok.-She came closer to docter.
Posted on: 3/10 10:35
_________________
nic_c12
Rei stood up and tried to run away, but something was definitely stopping her.
Suddenly, from behind, a black hole appeared for her to escape. Although, weirdly, she had second thoughts on escaping.
Alas, she had no choice since the black hole slowly engulfed her and brought her back to the witch's realm.
Posted on: 3/10 20:01
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres came closer to doctor..then...he caught her and trying to stifle her..-Whhat going on w..why..u..goin...g. to..ki.ll... me..*cant catch breath*-Sailor WhiteRose I will Kill you..U try to fix my plans..-but..who are...y..ou?
-I'm your nightmare hahahahahahaha
-Lea...ve..me...alone...*cant catch breath*
ceres fainted and fall on the floor
Posted on: 3/11 9:02
_________________
LaraCroft21
While sitting in her hotel room, she felt a strong dark force, and struggling light. She closed her eyes and held the crystal in her hand and tried to scrye the source of the two energies that she felt. She gasped for air, as if something was trying to suffocate and control her.
"I need to hurry" she said. With the location in hand she took her staff, and left the hotel room in pursuit of the location that she had just discovered.
Posted on: 3/11 13:44
_________________
nic_c12
Rei got back the witch's realm and as soon as she got there, she got to a heck of a sermon.
"What were you thinking showing yourself? You're too careless!" the witch started.
"I'm sorry. I got shocked, I didn't know what to do. That senshi was calling me... I had a weird feeling when that happened."
"Luckily, you were right of thinking not to jump into the black hole in purpose so that they won't think you've turned evil. You looked more confused or as if forgot her memories than evil," the witch explained.
Unsurely, Rei just went along with it. "uh... thanks?"
"Anyway, you'll stay for now. Omi!" she called out.
"Yes master!" Omi said then bowed down before her.
"Take Excalibur and spy on the senshi instead. Don't be caught or do anything fishy. If you do, remember that Rei is here staying with me. You wouldn't want anything bad to happen with her," she threatened evilly.
Omi gulped and sweated a lot. He had to be extra careful so that Rei's life wouldn't be endangered.
"Yes, your majesty."
He then left with 'Excalibur', the robot/transportation that can turn into almost anything and went in the black hole to get back to earth.
Posted on: 3/12 5:49
_________________
Asiunia1008
*A few minutes later*
ceres woke up and looked around...
she saw that the enemy doing something..she dosent think too much and dosent waste time.she fast transform.*WhiteRose crystal power make-up*
then monster turn and saw that she is transforming..
-Ohhh nooo..!!!
-Monster!!!! fight with me now i can defeat you.
You played not fair atacked me like doctor..I needed help not death..
I will revenge you in the name of WhiteRose
*Fighting will begin..*
Posted on: 3/12 7:24
_________________
LaraCroft21
As she sat in the car, on the way to destination, she closed her eyes and whispered " silent wind, take my strength,and it to the one in need". she opened her eyes, and realized she was at the place.
She got out of the car, and headed towards the buildings.She opened the door and headed in. she slowly looked around to make sure that she was the only one there. With that she headed towards the closed doors. Slowly she checked the rooms to find the dark energy.
Posted on: 3/12 22:06
_________________
PokeGal
Raven stood there. She wanted to do so many things right now.
One, she wanted to turn back time, back to when Rei was still here. She'd tell her how much she just wished she'd come back.
Two, insanity started creeping up on her, like those moments after she woke up. She wanted to transform and go berserk. But she knew better. Kuvari didn't.
Three, she just wanted to break down and cry. It wasn't likely to do anything, but, hell, she didn't know what to do at this point.
Out of all the things that were possible, she was torn between option two and option 3. She considered for a moment doing both. The insanity was growing. She couldn't deny that...but, on the other hand, she felt like her eyes were trying to hold back a waterfall.
Slowly, she sank to her knees. Everything was getting fuzzy. Then, she abruptly fell to the ground, unconcious.
*In Raven's mind*
"Child, when will you ever learn?"
"Damn you, Kuvari! I knew I couldn't trust you with her body!"
Kuvari giggled evily, "And you really thought you could trust me?"
Midnight growled. "Hell no, so why don't I just-"
"Enough, you guys." Raven muttered.
Kuvari sneered at Midnight, who felt like beatin the hell of of Kuvari. "Well, I guess I should be goin now, give you two a little peace." And like that, she disappeared.
Midnight turned her attention to Raven, an apolegetic look on her face. She walked to Raven, and knelt where she was laying in a ball. "I'm sorry. I was trying to communicate with Rei, but there was something stopping me. I should've guessed all those people..." She trailed off.
Raven noticed her guilt, then sat up, trying to put a smile on her face. She was sure it was pathetic, but oh well. "Don't worry. I don't want anyone else to work for me." Her face turned serious. "I promised myself and Rei, that I would bring her back. And so I will."
Posted on: 3/13 12:46
_________________
nic_c12
Omi reached the other world with Excalibur and turned into invisible mode since he could clearly see the other senshi.
"I have no idea why I have to bring this Excalibur with me. Sure is a great robot, but what do I have use for it?"
Suddenly, from the screen, appeared the witch.
"So that you wouldn't do anything stupid. You're stuck there. And if you tell the senshi about the truth, I'll self-destruct it. As well as hurt your beloved Rei."
"Oh. shit."
Posted on: 3/13 20:53
_________________
Asiunia1008
-useless..stupid shenshi...Do u think that u can defeat me?You kidding right? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA.It's really funny..
-U make me angry you monster..FOR WHO ARE U WORK?.Why u wanna defeat us?
-It's my and my queen things,not your looser.
-I really don't want to fight...
-U scary.You afraid bcs I can defeat you
-No I believe that u can be good...I believe...
-Stupid looser..
*monster going to attack her*
Sailor WhiteRose thinking-My pure soul..and believe my friends..my dear friends please..Protect me..I can't lose now...Please..*
-U going to Die say goodbye...
-*please protect me*She start to crying.
Posted on: 3/14 15:38
_________________
LaraCroft21
Hearing the heartfelt cry, she raced towards the room.
She kicked down the door, and spoke fiercely. "Goodbye". she said, with that she kicked and sent him flying across the room.
"Where are my manners" she said as she turned and helped the young girl.
"pull yourself together. your a solider of good, you must stay strong".she spoke boldly.
she closed her eyes and whispered "blood night of stars give rise to a strength in my heart and release her from her keep".
Posted on: 3/15 21:02
_________________
"I better catch her, before she's gone" - she thought and continued to run towards the girl.
Posted on: 1/28 10:49
_________________
ELIE-3173
((@All
As asked by NiCc, Chi was killed by Kuvarri who took over ShadowLove back then, if I'm not mistaken. The mysterious masked man? He's not what I, Elie, though he was suppose to be so I made changes on details about him and the poor, unconscious victims of the lightning incident.))
As the masked man left to stopped the ligthning, Starry sat on the ground with the blue locket in her hand. She was still a bit dazed from the fact that she narrowly escaped from being receiving a direct hit from the lightning and saved by this mysterious masked man. "He is charming and...What am I thinking about?! I've got to go check on those poor people who were struck down by the lightning!" thought Starry as she quickly put the locket she received from the masked man into her pocket.
Starry walked over and check a few unconscious people but none looked like they were going to be come around just yet. "Ma'am? Ma'am? Are you alright?" Starry asked as she tried to feel for a pulse around an unconscious lady's neck. "She has a pulse but she's not showing any sign if she's going to conscious..." Starry turned around and checked on the others. they seemed to have receive quite a bad zap from the lightning bolt and no one responded to Starry's call. "Oh...What should I do? All of my senshi powers are for offensive attacks and I have no idea how to summon my past self...I bet there might just be some healing powers somewhere..."
Just then the thunder roared loudly, Starry lifted her head to look at the sky. A cold, roaring wind came by swiftly and the lightning seemed to have dissappeared with it. All was peaceful again with blue sky, a few white fluffy clouds and a bright shining sun. Starry heard groaning from the ground and turned her head towards it, the unconscious lady at her feet was waking up. "Wh...What happened? My whole body is aching like crazy..." said the slightly shaky lady as Starry helped her to her feet. "You were hit by a mysterious lightning and you were completely knocked out by it." explained Starry. The lady got up to her feet and stare at the sky above. "How strange...It looked like the lightning never happened. It was like...like a bad dream...except that I'm still aching...hehe" laughed the lady bitterly as she tried to move to a nearby bench.
After helping the lady to a bench, Starry tried to look for the masked man who saved her and stopped the lightning. She spotted him in a crowd of people who just came out from their hiding place. "Wait!" shouted Starry but the masked man just smiled and waved at her as he disappeared into the crowd.
Posted on: 1/28 13:05
_________________
fluteplayer1234
Akiko woke up. She was late for school as it is, but she wanted to sleep in a little bit more. Akiko finally decided to get up. She looked at the time. 8:30. She hurried up and got dressed and asked her mom to drive her to school. When she got to school her teacher was upset with her. She was failing Math as it is. Finally, when the day was over with, she got on the bus and headed home. She went to her desk and saw a mysterious locket on her desk that wasn't there before. She picked it up and opened it, and in a flash she was transformed into Sailor Kiki.
----------------------------------------
Hope I did a good job.
Posted on: 1/28 18:35
_________________
Speedy
She turned around, seeing a woman run to her. "Huh?.." She said wearily. She blinked, then nearly felt faint but caught herself. "Man, I need more sleep.. and I needa take the bus often." She muttered to herself, then sat on the ground. She turned to whoever was running to her. "Don't worry, I'm not leaving."
Posted on: 1/28 18:52
_________________
nic_c12
--nice work with controlling the mysterious guy elie, though just wanted to ask you if it's okay to let me be the one to reveal who he is in time. hehe anyway, on with the rp!--
~In the Dark Realm of the Witch~
Omi went close to the angry Rei as he saw what she did to Ranpu. "Rei, cool down. We have better things to do."
She looked at him. "I know. Now, it's my turn to make a move."
She, started singing some unfamilliar words and slowly, a portal appeared before her. It was connected to the city. "I'll be back," she said to Omi.
Afterwards, she leapt in the portal.
As she got to the city, she looked like a normal human and no one had no idea of the powers she had. Nobody even noticed her entry since everybody was busy with the ruckus that had occurred. She used this to her advantage and tried to appear to the other senshi. With her new evil power, her locket learned more powers that she never knew she had.
She got to create a clones of her by just playing a snare drum that appeared before her out of nowhere.
Because of that, the two senshi who met, Sailor Time and Sailor Moonie, saw her from a distance, as if lost and waiting to be found. They didn't know it was her clone. All they knew she was just standing there surrounded by the crowd.
Posted on: 1/29 8:45
_________________
MoonPrincess
While she was running towards the new senshi, she saw that the lighting vanished. "Maybe Starry managed to handle the situation"- she thought.
Moony saw the new senshi, It looked that the girl knew that she is coming after her and didn't tried to run away.
She finally was there, ready to meet her.
"Hello. Are you alright" - Moony asked her.
Posted on: 1/29 10:45
_________________
Speedy
She answered, "Yeah, I'm okay." She noticed something evil at the corner of her eye. "Just tired.." She stood up. "There's something over there." She tilted her head twards the cloned Rei.
"Something's wrong there..." "I know that girl from somewhere..." She's too tired to remember, then she turned her head to stare at the cloned girl in the eye. "Yup, something is wrong, the girl I know who looks EXCACTLY like that would flinch if I stared at her. I passed by her a few days ago." She sighed, then leaned on her staff.
'I talk too much....' She thought.
Posted on: 1/29 13:33
_________________
ELIE-3173
(Edited again: Wrong identity at the end xD)
((@All
The issue of whose's masked man that was *coughs* in terms of creation xD Well, that's settled, it was a new character NiCc just introduced nothing to do with the "other" masked man. Things will unfold in time. So lets go on.))
Starry tried to spot the masked man but there was just too many people. More and more people were crowding out here as they came out from their hiding place to help those who had been hit by the mysterious lightning.
"Onee-chan!" a little boy waved to Starry, "Thank you for saving me!" Starry smiled and waved back. As there were more and more people crowding, Starry thought to herself, "I better go somewhere quiet." She quickly run towards an alley with very little people and hid behind some empty boxes and changed back. Hikashi took out the locket that masked man gave her earlier and held it in front of her. "He said to press the button inside if I needed help...I wonder if he was someone I know? I don't recall anyone from my past life...Then again, I don't remember everyone..." Starry thought to herself when suddenly she had a flashback.
*flashback*
"Stefiona, you look stunning! What do you think, old buddy?" a light colored hair young man nudged his dark hair friend who was turning red. "I'm not your buddy...And don't you call me old! You're about the same age as I am." grumbled the dark hair young man who quickly turned away. The young ladies that were with them giggled while a voice said said, "Oh, come on you two. When will you two ever be able to get along?" There was more giggling and another girl spoke up, "Oh... these two won't stop just yet, not as long as the engagement plans for our dear sister, Steffi had been decided." Everyone laughed loudly while the two guys' faces were bright red.
*flashback ends*
Hikashi could feel herself blush as well, "Oh my...Was that a memory from my past life as well?" Hikashi cupped her face with her hands feeling a bit dazed by this new flashback.
Posted on: 1/29 14:07
_________________
nic_c12
--elie, okay,i'll go change it though, who were you talking about in the rp of the character you made? is it Al? (the masked man) or the other guy. because, i have something intended for
anyway, i won't post for now --
Posted on: 1/30 8:21
________________
nic_c12
--anyway guys, you guys continue what happens next i'll write as soon as things look less awkward and easier for me to write on sorry for the whole disturbance. my fault :|
anyway, shiny! you're back... well.. you're character is.. i guess we could all say that everybody's gone home already and moonie and the others found out about a 'lightning attack'. so... you could start off by getting to the place the other senshi are all at.
anyone can correct me if i'm wrong --
Posted on: 2/1 9:34
_________________
Speedy
The clone that Sailor Time was staring at, burst out in an evil laughter, then charged.
Sailor time just wacked her with her staff, knocking her out, and she dissapeared. "Dang. Nothing left to do is knock out the others, then find the real one." 'The real one might be hard to knock out.' She thought. "'Kay, to find the other clones." She walked off then stopping a foot away, then called over her shoulder to Sailor Moony, "You coming?"
(( Well, my character's staying there, to knock out all of the clones. XD To find the real one.))
Posted on: 2/3 14:29
_________________
PokeGal
((I'm baaaack! <3 I won't be on much for a while longer, though.))
"...Raven..."
"..Raven..please.."
"....Wake up...."
Raven opened her eyes. She felt as if she were floating. She saw nothing. Pure darkness. "Who's there?" She whispered.
"..."
"Hello?" Raven asked.
"...Princess...Midnight..."
Raven became scared. This person was trying to talk to her, yet they wouldn't respond at all. "What? What do you want?"
Suddenly, she was wearing a black gown, and her hair was tied into a ponytail, held together by a black bow. Someone vaguely familiar sat in front of her.
"Princess. I have come for you." The voice said solemnly.
"Why? What is it I'm needed for?" Raven asked, trying to maintain herself from freaking out.
The girl smiled. "What is your decision? Do you accept?"
Raven was becoming agitated. "Accept to what?!"
"If you want to save that girl, my dear princess, you must become the princess of one."
"What?"
"I can give you the power you need to save her. Make a decision. Will you give up that power to maintain the balance of Darkness and Love? Be my eternal ruler. You don't need love. If the whole world comes to hate you, it shall be saved. They shall bow down to you, the ruler of darkness."
"I...I don't know." Raven muttered.
The girl smirked. "Meet me when you have decided."
Raven then turned back to normal, and continued to float in darkness. She looked up and saw a light. Naturally, she floated to it.
She woke up, and saw Aaron sleeping on the couch by her bed.
"...Aaron...I already know what to decide. I just...need to say goodbye." She got up, and as she walked by, she stopped, and kissed him on the forehead.
"I...I love you."
((I hope this is good enough to last me a while more. >.<)
Posted on: 2/3 17:50
_________________
MoonPrincess
@Shadowlove and Shiny wb *hugs*
Moony was confused by the new senshi acting. How the hell did she knew that that was a clone. o.O
"Yes I'm coming, we should talk a bit. "- she smiled - "I can see you are a new senshi, but I don't know your name. My senshi name is Sailor Moony, what about yours?"
Posted on: 2/3 18:48
_________________
Speedy
She bowed, "I am Sailor Time, pleasure to meet you." She nodded.
((normal people flinch if you stare at them too long, others, (who aren't real persons) don't flinch.
@Shiney and ShadowLove: Welcome back.))
Posted on: 2/3 20:57
_________________
MoonPrincess
"The pleasure is all mine"
Moony looked at the people that were staring.
"Well Sailor Time, don't yoou think that we should go somewhere and untransform our selfs? Lets go behind those boxes."
Posted on: 2/4 4:47
_________________
nic_c12
--shadowlove!!! *tackles and hugs her* welcome back!!!!---
---speedy, i think you should explain first why you knew that was a clone. i guess it's okay for you to control it since it's technically not my character, but just clarify that part --
Posted on: 2/4 4:52
_________________
MoonPrincess
@Chibinic she wrote that, but I don' know why in ( )
Here it is ((normal people flinch if you stare at them too long, others, (who aren't real persons) don't flinch.
XD
Posted on: 2/4 4:54
_________________
nic_c12
--oh, i didn't quite understand that part. thanks for explaining. anyway, on with the rp--
Posted on: 2/4 5:05
_________________
MoonPrincess
Hmm nic I think you hurry again o.O
I'm trying to meet with Starry here O.o
Posted on: 2/4 5:20
_________________
Speedy
"Okay." She walked over to the boxes to where Moony pointed out. Then walked behind them, untransformed, then walked casually out from behind them, looking at Sailor Moony. "Augh.. I missed my class.. again.."
((XD hehe ^^))
Posted on: 2/4 20:05
_________________
ELIE-3173
((Hey, I'm back from being missing for a couple of days. I'm a bit confused with what is going on...So are the clones still around? Speedy was going to charge at one then Sailor Time and Moony suddenly for behind some box and changed back to their normal forms...So what happened to the clones or their existance will be erased? O_o *confused*)
Posted on: 2/5 13:13
_________________
nic_c12
--from my understanding. there was only one clone and sailor time took care of that. so no more clone for the meantime. rei in the other hand is lurking somewhere --
Posted on: 2/6 22:44
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi walked out from her hiding place and tried to look as casual as possible. "I wonder where is Kae? Even if she didn't manage to come before the lightning disappeared, I'm sure she would have been here by now..." Hikashi wander among the busy crowd as she tried to look for Kae. "Maybe I should give her a call since I don't have my phone with me...I hope whoever found it would return it to me soon..I don't know how else I can contact the rest since I can only remember Kae's number as it was the easiest to memorize."
Posted on: 2/8 11:40
_________________
PokeGal
Raven was about to turn a corner when she saw Moony and another girl who appeared to be a senshi. She turned into ShadowLove.
They can never find out...
She ran to Moony, with a half-happy and half-curious look.
"So, what'd I miss?"
(( Seriously, I really am not all too sure of what I missed.X3 ))
Posted on: 2/8 11:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony was on her way to hide behind the boxes when ShadowLove appeared.
"So you are finally here" - she said - "lets untransform and find Starry she should be somewhere here, she's the one that gave me a call to come here. Luckily the mess is finished but I still haven't found her."
Then she went behind the boxes and untransformed.
ShadowLove was hesitating. Kae knew it was because of the school girl that was near them.
"Don't worry ShadowLove, she is a senshi too. Now untransform and let's search Hikashi"
Posted on: 2/9 14:26
_________________
LaraCroft21
From a distance ... unknown to the senshi's, was a aura watching them. "How lovely", she whispered to herself. she turns and looks at her staff leaning against the wall *a tall and red staff with a black moon and white star encrusted in the top* with that she turned and put on rest of her weapons and grabbed her staff. Its time ... they are all almost awake, we must hurry. Her loyal companion neith growled and followed her out the door
Posted on: Yesterday 18:43
_________________
LaraCroft
(For clarification this occurs when #645 was made by ELIE-3173)
Neith and her master arrived in the city and set out to find a place to stay.
They arrived at the Brawby Motel Just a couple of blocks away from the Juuban Mall.
after they got settled in Neith's master transformed her into a shadow
~~~Couple of days later~~~
As she scyred to see of any of the senshis was near, she got a sign that showed her one was at the mall. With the knowledge in hand they prepared to go to the mall.
~~~Next Day~~
In the mall she told Neith," she is near, I can feel her. It is your job to keep an eye on her for me. Understood? Neith nodded in response.
As she walked through the mall,she Observed the young woman, whom she had scyed earlier.In a haste the young woman bumped into a mysterious stranger and dropped her phone, which was picked up by the stranger.
As the young woman hurried on her way, she was unaware of the presence that was watching her.
"Neith follow our new friend", she said silently.
And with that she returned to the motel that she had rented.
Posted on: 2/13 15:53
_________________
ELIE-3173
@All, Like in my post earlier on, Hikashi lost her phone to this foreign guy and he has it. For now, I'm still controlling him, I haven't decide if he should be a free-to-control person or I should just register and keep control of him to myself His identity will be revealed in time.))
Seeing that she could not make any calls, Hikashi decided to leave the phone booth and continue to walk around to see if she was fortunate to bump into Kae.
Posted on: 2/14 14:08
_________________
LaraCroft21
As she sat in her hotel room she watched the young woman walk off in frustration.
"Neith, my dear keep following and let me know when our young friends meets anyone else"she said.
She turned and took out a book from her bag. Three months it took to write the story, to write the past and see the war all over again.
"Its been so long, too long to have forgotten" she whispered.
"that no longer matters, what does matter is that it is time to right what was wronged so long ago.(kind of goes with what moony was talking about when they found out anry was not evil)
she sang "my dear prince, how much i adore thee, how much i...
Posted on: 2/14 15:34
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi looked at her watch, "I guess I mind as well go to Ma-kun's place right now...I'll call Kae when I get there."
While at the Peaches and Cream cafe, Hikashi briskly walked in and was greeted by some regular customers and the waitress called out to her, "Hikashi-chan, you're early today...Ma-kun's not here yet…Would you like to have something to eat or drink before you start your shift?" "Thanks, Akiko-chan. I'll have something later, right now I need to make a call." As Hikashi was about to walk behind the counter to make a call, the café’s entrance door swung open with the bells making a jingling sound and Ma-kun walked into the café followed by a man. “Ma-kun’s here! You’re late!” Akiko laughed as waved at Masanobu as he greeted her. Hearing Ma-kun’s voice, Hikashi turned around to greet him too. “Oh, Good Morning, Ma-kun. I just got here and I…” Hikashi’s voice seemed to have trailed off she saw the man who was with Ma-kun. There was a moment of awkward silence when the two stared at each other then with a surprised look on their face, the two of them broke the silence with an abrupt “Oh, it’s you…” when they both recall who the other person was.
Posted on: 2/16 4:34
_________________
MoonPrincess
In the mall everything was like it used to be. There was no sign that something evil have happened a few moments ago. Some people were rushing, some people were working, some people were waiting their friends and some of them were eating and drinking in the coffee shops.
Three girls were walking around and searching something..or someone.
After a while they stopped.
"Damit!!! We can't find her!! I wonder if she is ok?" - Kae was disturbed.
"I tried to give her a call on her mobile, but she's only hanging up the phone. She must be alright , but why doesn't she pick up the phone?!" - she sighed
"Oh well... we have to continue and search her..she must be somewhere near"
Posted on: 2/16 12:19
_________________
LaraCroft21
In the Cafe sat a Young Gentlemen having a cup of tea. It seemed that he was was waiting for someone.
Walked through the door was a girl who then began talking to one of the waitresses. he watched her keenly listening to every word that she said to the waitress.
Then shortly thereafter two people came into the cafe and one of them greeted the girl. the look on the girls faces told the gentlemen that she know the stranger that accompanied her friend.
He turned and continued to drink his tea.
He looked up for a brief second and then turned to the napkin that was on the table and began writing what he had just witnessed. the writing disappeared from the napkin and in its place was a message saying" well done, keep me updated on what is happening with our dear friend".
Posted on: 2/16 13:29
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi quickly made a bow and said, “I’m so sorry about yesterday, I was daydreaming and…” The man made a bow too, “No no, I was at fault too…” As the two went on apologetically, Akiko had went back to work thinking, “I guess he’s taken, oh well…back to work..” Meanwhile, Ma-kun suddenly intercepted and said, “Yeah, Hikashi, it was your fault...” “Huh?” the confused Hikashi raised her head towards Ma-kun. “Because you dropped your phone and he found it when I tried to call you, therefore he managed to find me in spite of my perfectly well planned to avoid him the whole day…” Ma-kun explained with a pain look. “Oh, so the cowardly Ma-kun DID planned to run away with his tail between his legs than to face his brother…” the man’s face darken and replied in a cold and sarcastic tone. “Opps…I should have kept my mouth shut.” Ma-kun sweat dropped and grinned sheepishly as the man continue to give him the cold stare.
Poor Hikashi was a little lost with the ongoing conversation between these two brothers. “EH?!” Hikashi exclaimed all of a sudden, even some of the guests had a shock from Hikashi’s sudden outburst and turned to look around. “Bro…Bro…Brother? You’re Ma-kun’s brother?” Hikashi stammered in disbelief. “Er…Yes, Hikashi-chan, he’s the brother I told you about…” replied a wide-eyed Ma-kun who was also startled by Hikashi. “But…But you’re Japanese and..and he’s…he’s Caucasian…” Hikashi stammered some more as she was quite shock to know that this handsome Caucasian was Ma-kun’s brother, not that Ma-kun wasn’t good looking or anything. The man looked like he was blushing, he faked a cough and explained, “I’m sorry for this confusion and the late introduction…My name is Terrence Wilson and I am the stepbrother of Yoshida Masanobu. My parents were Americans but after my mother passed away, my father married Masanobu’s mother.” “I see….Sorry about the sudden outburst…” replied Hikashi who was embarrassed at what she did. “Oh and before I forget…” Terrence pulled out a cellphone from his pocket, “Here’s your phone…I think you have several unread messages and missed calls from yesterday.” Hikashi took the phone from Terrence, “Thank you. Would you excuse me, I think I need to reply some messages.” As Hikashi walked away or rather fled to the safety of the café’s staff room, Terrence turned to Masanobu in a low whisper, “Why didn’t you tell me she was working here or that she’ll be here today?” Masanobu gave a sheepish grin, “I guess it might have slipped my mind...Besides, isn't this a pleasant surprise for you?” Masanobu nudged Terrence, “Now honestly tell me, aren’t you glad to see her again, after so long?” Terrence’s cheeks turned slightly red as he hissed at Masanobu in a low voice “Knock it off…”
Posted on: 2/18 9:09
_________________
PokeGal
"Kae, don't get so worried!"
Raven tried to reason Kae, but she understood why she was nervous. Hikashi wasn't even answering the calls-it wasn't like her at all.
"After all, maybe she's just had a bad day, or somthing like that...maybe something happened, and she just needs space." Raven said, partly to Kae, but mostly to herself. She needed to calm down. Too many things on her mind.
"Hikashi...don't make me worry more than I already am..." Raven mumbled.
Posted on: 2/19 20:54
_________________
Speedy
She walked up to the girl who -was- Sailor Moony. "Hey, what's you're name, I don't really wanna say you're real 'identity', By the way, name's Kalanie Mosoukiie." She hopes to change the subject, partly hearing the worring.
Posted on: 2/19 21:46
_________________
Asiunia1008
Back to the rp
Ceres Was it home sooooo long time.She thought that she must go out to the park.I need fresh air she thought.-It so nice in this lovely park.I will rest here for a moment...
Posted on: 2/22 18:08
_________________
ELIE-3173
While in the staff room, Hikashi read through her messages...there were several text and voices messages from her professor and friends regarding the cancellation of class followed by at least 20 or more missed calls from Kae. "Goodness! I better call Kae right now!" Hikashi took a quick look around to make sure no one was around and she quickly made a call to Kae's phone. "Ring ring..."
Posted on: 2/23 10:02
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres resting in park and thinking why she slept so long days...-It's very strange...hmmmm...I think something happend and will happen too soon...
Posted on: 2/23 14:17
_________________
nic_c12
From a distance, Rei was still there, on top of a very tall building near where all the senshi were. She was observing them all, monitoring their every move.
Seeing that not much was happening, she lied on the floor of the tall building and looked at the sunny sky.
"This is so boring. I want some action. Bah, I guess they should enjoy their final days with each other. Those senshi are going to die soon." she said with an evil snicker.
Suddenly a portal appeared behind her. She stood up to see who would appear. It was the witch.
"I assigned you this mission because I know you could do it fast. So stop dilly-dallying and do something!" she scolded Rei.
Rei crossed her arms. "You're not the boss of me."
"I know. But you will follow me. Remember, you left Omi in my realm."
Rei broke a sweat. She gulped and then sighed. "Fine, I'll get down now and watch then in a closer distance."
"Good."
The witch afterwards disappeared and Rei did as she promised.
Posted on: 2/24 4:41
________________
I've chose Rosey because of the connection with Violet roses
Posted on: 2008/10/21 16:31
_________________
PokeGal
((Yes, I won't be on. When I will, it will be very short and rarely will happen at all.))
Posted on: 2008/10/21 20:11
_________________
ELIE-3173
"If I can help it, I'm not going to let anyone have any excuse to take my friends away from me again like what happened in our past lives..." said Starry as she thought of the terrible memories of her friends dropping dead around her.
Plantie looked around the place which seemed to have undergone an instant makeover, "I think we better leave this place as soon as we can, this room is changing rapidly...It seems that Chi's powers had gone out of control...I wonder if something had happened to her or your other friends..."
"You're right...We've been here too long, we need to get back to the others and find out what happened...I'm going to try and trust you, so lead the way Plantie!" said Starry.
Posted on: 2008/10/23 13:01
_________________
PokeGal
Midnight woke up. She got up quickly, and found the garden had nearly completely changed. She heard a laughter from somewhere, and armed herself quickly.
"Who are you?!" She yelled.
"Hehehe....well, well. If it isn't one of Rosey's little friends. You'll probably be the first to die. Now that you're friend is gone, you're scared, right? You're also the youngest. Because of that, you're inexperienced." The voice chuckled.
"Rosey? What are you talking about? I'm certaintly not weak, so don't underestimate me!" Midnight yelled.
"Those other friends of yours-they'll be dead by the end of the week." The voice laughed.
"NO! I...I...I will get you! I'll save Chibinic! I will...I...will..." Midnight felt a rush of sadness and anger at the same time.
Suddenly, a man rushed towards her in an attack.
((I'm leavin this up to you all. I'll be excited to see what someone puts when I get back!))
Posted on: 2008/10/23 13:27
_________________
red_shine
*somehow I don't have any ideas whatsoever*
Posted on: 2008/10/25 5:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
*I don't have ideas too*
Posted on: 2008/10/25 20:38
_________________
nic_c12
--uh... for me elie's explanation was clear. but that's because i was here when that happened. uh... tell you what. just list questions of what you're unsure of.. and we'll answer
oh... and advertisement! if you haven't seen the link from the moonchild forum. click this for my sailor moon fanfic. please read and review hope you guys like it. i worked really hard for it
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4619976/1/Il
anyway, i still can't add anything for now. i choose chibinic and omi to still rest for a while as the witch succumbs them to her side --
Posted on: 2008/10/27 7:47
_________________
ELIE-3173
((Hey guys, I'm back on the RP and added something. This is the part where ShadowLove left off, where a man was about to strike her down. To Moony, Shiny, ShadowLove and Whiterose, whoever post first please continue from here and do something about that man...He's getting up! ))
Posted on: 2008/11/21 13:20
_________________
PokeGal
"Hehe...was that supposed to hurt...little girl?" The man chuckled.
"Don't let your guard down!" Midnight yelled, while she quickly ran towards him, then socked him in the face. She jumped back, and smirked.
"How bout that?"
((Sry, all. I'm not feeling too creative, this is all I could come up with.))
Posted on: 2008/11/21 17:37
_________________
MoonPrincess
"hahahaha... you're too weak for me..hahha..maybe you should go home and play with dolls or something" - he was making fun of them
Moony thought that her prince looks a bit diff, and she was right the man that was threating them, wasn't Kazuhiko, it was someone else.
"Stop laughing, we were only practicing, you'll taste our real force in a bit, but first..who are you..who sent you???" - Moony was furious but she didn't knew why. Was it because she wanted so badly to see him or was it because she knew that he sent this pathetic man to keep them busy.
Posted on: 2008/11/21 20:30
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiterose only look at this situation and thinking.."what the hell are going here ?... She is confused..
Posted on: 2008/11/21 21:15
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Hahaha Sailor Moony or should I say princess Rosey, stay out of this, I don't want to hurt you, I just want to hurt your friends" - he said
"Whattt? I'll never let you do that!!! - she screamed- "I'll never let you hurt my friends, we've been always together, in the past, in the present and we are going to be together in the future as well and no evil as*hole like you will apart us!!!"
She stood silenced for a minute or two.
"Hahaha..okkk..so have you finished your speech already?" - it looked that he didn't care - " so I can continue with my killing mission"
Posted on: 2008/11/21 21:26
_________________
PokeGal
"Oh no you won't!" Midnight said, just before slashing him. It was only after her attack that she noticed that her staff was now a sword!
((I hope this is ok...oh yea, he might've gotten hit, he might've dodged, that's up to y'all. ))
Posted on: 2008/11/21 22:06
_________________
ELIE-3173
The man barely managed to dodge Midnight's attack, he was unhurt but his clothes were not. "See what you have done! You ruined my shirt!" he shouted angrily, he ripped off his shirt as if it was made of paper and tossed it aside. "I'm sick of entertaining little girls...No more games now, I'm going to finish you all once and for all." The man's eyes glowed in a strange light as he create energy balls from the palm of his hands.
"Not so fast!" interrupted Starry as she slammed the purple fan right on the middle of his head. Before he could recover from that blow, he turned around to see little stars shooting in his direction. Before he could move a muscle, they burst right in front of him. "Starry Night Daze!" there was a flash of light and then he was completely stunned as if he had been turned into stone. Starry looked at the stunned man as she panted from exhaustion.
Posted on: 2008/11/22 4:36
_________________
PokeGal
"Don't take all the fun, Starry!" Midnight yelled in a mischevious voie as her sword glowed a dark purple aura around it. She ran at incredible speeds, and yelled, "Tainted Love Slash!"
((Again, I'm leaving whether her attack hit or not in your hands. Just know, this is an extremely powerful move, so it drains her energy, but only if it hits.))
Posted on: 2008/11/22 11:14
_________________
ELIE-3173
((Hehe...I'm going to let someone continue where ShadowLove left off. Do we know who the man is?Is he some random guy the enemy sent to get rid of us or Moony's prince? I'm a little confused, so I kept calling him, "the man" or "he". ))
Posted on: 2008/11/23 3:01
_________________
MoonPrincess
The enemy fell on the ground in terrible pain.
ShadowLove was too weak, the attack drained all of her energy. She fell too but Aaron caught her in his arms.
Everyone was relieved, but then...
"Painful S..." - he didn't finished.
When Moony heard that he is going to attack Aaron and ShadoLove she jumped in front of them to save them, but in the same moment her prince came out of nowhere and stubbed his servent.
"Master...why?!" - these were the last words that came out from his mouth.
"Idiot!! I told you to not hurt her!!!"
Moony stand up in front of him.
"Kazuhiko..You saved us... Thank you..."
"No! I saved you, not them!!!" - towards the others - "I'll kill you next time"
After that he disappeared and left Moony crushed.
Posted on: 12/8 23:59
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry walked up to Moony and placed her hand on her shoulders. "Don't cry, we'll find a way to change him...eventually...Although to him, the rest of us are his enemies but at least we know that he still cares for you. Who knows maybe deep down inside him there's still some good trying to fight the evil in him. Don't give up hope just yet."
Starry looked around her, the battle between the senshis and the dark witch had been quite bad. Some of the garden's walls were tore down and some plants had been destroyed.Everyone was hurt in one way or another..."Hang on!" thought Starry. She quickly did a head count and found that ChibiNic and Omi were not among them. "Where's ChibiNic and Omi?"
Posted on: 12/9 3:53
_________________
nic_c12
--from what i recall, elie, anry and shiny is still with the group. i think we can control anry for the progress of the rp, but as for shiny, i think we should find out if it's okay to control her character first.. as for now, just imagine shiny's there but isn't speaking? that's all i can suggest.--
As Starry uttered Chibinic and Omi's names, deep in the lair, they awoke as their names were called.
They still looked the same, however there was something in them that felt almost evil. If one would look closely, as the evil witch did when she assisted them to stand up, you could see that they weren't the same as before. There was this glint in their eyes. It was a bit gray and sad. The shine in their eyes were gone.
"Ah, I see the others found out you're missing already," the witch said with an evil grin.
"It took them a while. Bah, and you call them friends," Omi remarked as he rolled his eyes.
Chibinic looked closely at the crystal ball in the room. It was the witch's. And clearly, she saw everything that was happening to the senshi.
She looked down. "They never were my friends to begin with."
--it's so harsh. but that's all i can think of --
Posted on: 12/9 8:56
_________________
MoonPrincess
Starry gave a bit hope to Moony. She felt that as long as she's with her friends everything is possible.
Then she was shocked by Starry's discovery.
"Chibinic!! Where is she? She was with you guys!!!"
"She was taken by the witch...we couldn't save her..I'm sorry" - Aaron said while he was holding ShadowLove in his arms.
She noticed how hurt she was from the battle.
"Aaron you should take her home,she must rest"
Posted on: 12/10 8:41
_________________
nic_c12
--i double post and just noticed it now don't worry, i deleted it already--
Omi saw Chibinic still looking at the crystal ball. He approached her and put his hand on her shoulder.
"Do you want to attack them now?"
She looked at him. "Whenever is okay. If you want to start now then-"
"NO! Wait for the perfect timing," the witch began to say. "...you must let them think that you're still in their side. However, we have to think of a way to convince them."
Chibinic transformed back to Rei. She looked at the crystal ball once more. She made an evil grin. "I have an idea."
Posted on: 12/10 8:56
_________________
ELIE-3173
In her own mind, Starry is currently very upset and frustrated seeing the current state of their senshi team. Chibinic and Omi are missing, ShadowLove and the rest have sustained both serious and light injuries, cuts and bruises all over...
Starry let out a sigh, "As much as I hate to say this, I think we should all retreat for now. As much as I want to go after the enemy and get Chibinic and Omi back...But with our current injuries, I don't think we stand a chance against our enemies even if we manage to catch up with them. What do you all think?"
Posted on: 12/10 9:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony knew that Starry is right, but she couldn't rest without knowing that Chibinic is somewhere safe..
"But Starry..what about Chibinic? We mus find her..we must help her!"
"Sailor Starry is right!"- said Anry - "You all need a rest"
"But..."
"No buts Moony! Look at ShadowLove, look at all of us, we are tired, hungry,injured...and look at you..you can't fight like that, you need to rest as well..this day was very difficult for you and I can read your mind that you are not emotional and physically stable to fight without any rest!"
Aaron stood up holding ShadowLove in his arms.
"Follow me, let's go" - he said and they all went into the bus-stop direction.
Posted on: 12/10 14:56
_________________
ELIE-3173
((Let's assume everyone has transformed back to their usual self, it would be weird to walk around as senshi in broad day light. It will attract to much attention...OH? We forgot Plantie...Again, can I make assumptions?))
As the group walked towards the nearest bus-stop, Hikashi reflect back at what happened today. "It was a terribly long and utterly horrible day...We were almost destroyed about twice in a day! I still can't believed we lost ChibiNic and Omi..." thought Hikashi in vain. Then she recall the parting with Plantie.
*flashback begins*
"Thank you sailor senshis for sparing my life and killing the evil scissors lady. Now that she's dead, the enchantment on the garden can be broken. Please destroy this enchanted scissors, the source of the scissors lady's magic. With it destroyed, the enchantment will come to an end." said Plantie as it hands the sailor senshis Chi's magical scissors. After the sailor senshis destroyed the scissors, the wild garden tamed it self and return to normal, even Plantie turned back into a normal fern plant. Starry picked up Plantie and planted it back to the ground where Plantie's family were. "Be well, little plant" said Starry as she transformed back to her normal self.
*Flashback ends*
Hikashi looked at the others and said "I guess this is where we have to part again. I'll meet you all in Akane's place tomorrow."
Posted on: 12/10 15:21
_________________
MoonPrincess
"C ya tomorrow Hikashi..C ya tomorrow all of you" - Kae said goodbye and hurried on the way to her home.
She couldn't get Chibinic out of her mind. Is she ok, is she with Omi..or is she alone??? Is she hurt...is she still alive???
If she was alive then why she couldn't sense her at all? Kae was confused like she never was before.
She took a shower and tried to get some sleep.
Posted on: 12/12 5:25
_________________
nic_c12
The witch became happy that her plan was working. She wasn't even thinking of the plan to get rid of the senshi. Rei and Omi were going to do it for her.
"SO... what's your idea? From what I remember from before, your ideas are usually well plotted, full-proof and flawless," Omi asked her.
"The plan's not really whole in my head yet, but basically, it's about fooling them by using a bait. You have another identity in school, right, Omi? I just remembered that when I was thinking of my prince, I was thinking of two people. Imagine my surprise that I now finally realize those two people are the same person. Those words you just said just proved it. I never shared any ideas to you when you were Omi."
He tried to think of what she meant. He finally understood after a while. He transformed into a different person.
"What do you want me to do?"
"Yes, do tell," the witch said.
She thought seriously then smiled at them innocently. "That, I'm still not sure of."
The witch and Omi both sighed. "I guess even evil, she's still her usual self."
"I'm joking. I know exactly what you're going to do. Something is still missing from those senshi. It's just our mission to give them what they're missing."
"Well, others can aid you as well. Asides from Chi, there are those elemental minions that can help you make the senshi go to our side. You can use them for your plan," the witch suggested
--I won't tell the plan so you guys will be suprised. though, the tip of who omi changed into is in the previous posts. reaaallly previous i think --
Posted on: 12/13 9:09
_________________
ELIE-3173
After bidding farewell the the rest, Hikashi took a bus home. Just as she was walking around a corner from the bus stop, she ran into someone. Hikashi who was weak from the battle fell and landed on her rear. "Ouch!" winced Hikashi as she recovered from the impact of the crash. The person whom she ran into was a man looked like he was in his 20s, he got up on his own and helped Hikashi to her feet. "Are you ok, miss?" asked the man. "I'm fine...I'm so sorry that I was paying attention and and I..."as Hikashi looked to she the person she ran into, she was a little stunned such a good looking foreigner , who might be a Caucasian could speak very fluent Japanese. There was quite an awkward silence as Hikashi stood there gaping at the man.
Finally the man broke the silent as he clear his throat as he turned slightly red, "oh...Er...let me help you pick up your things." At this point, Hikashi blushed so hard that she looked like she was having a fever. "No, it's ok. I...I can manage..." with that Hikashi quickly grabbed her thing, dump them into her bag before the man could move a muscle. "I'm so sorry about just now...I...I...er..." Hikashi begun to stammer. "It's ok. We're both not hurt or anything." replied the man. "Then...er...I..I'll go on ahead first. Have a nice day." she quickly bowed and dashed off. Before the man could called out to her, the sound of a ringing mobile phone was heard. "Oh?" the man noticed that it came from a phone just near his feet. He picked it up from the ground and saw that the screen display show the name "Masanobu". The man clicked on the receiving button and Masanobu's voice squeaked through the speaker, "Hikashi, thank God you picked up your phone...I tried calling..." "Hello, cowardly little Ma-chan, I suppose you already know who this is..." the man replied in a cold voice. Masanobu could be heard gasping on the other end of the line.
Back in Hikashi's apartment unit in Juuban Starhill, she was panting, sweating, blushing and aching all over...The pain was from the battle with the witch's minions while the rest were caused by the embarrassing encounter she just had with the stranger. "Gosh! I can't believed I was gaping at him like an idiot...Gah! Did I even drooled in front of him?!" Hikashi freaked as she quickly wiped the corner of her mouth.
Posted on: 12/13 11:56
_________________
PokeGal
Raven woke up on her bed in her house, and she shot up, waking from a terrible nightmare.
"Chibinic! Don't leave!"
She sat there quiet for a second, then tears welled up in her eyes. She realized that hadn't been a nightmare. She curled up into a fetal position and hid her head in her hands.
"Chibinic..."
Aaron quietly stood outside the door to Raven's room.
I can't even keep her safe from this kind of stuff...what kind of prince am I?
Posted on: 12/13 12:13
_________________
nic_c12
--hey guys. i have a suggestion. since i'm not playing a role of a senshi (well a good senshi) for now, maybe i could play as the bad guys so it'll be more exciting. it'll be fun controlling them. XD lol.--
Posted on: 12/13 19:34
_________________
nic_c12
--somewhere by the streets--
A guy was walking by the street, looking around, as if searching for something. This guy was good looking and wore a top and pants of green and brown. However, despite his awful choice in clothing, he seemed to attract attention to all the girls that he passed by.
Wonder who that is...
Posted on: 12/14 6:29
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae finally fell asleep.
She was dreaming that she is flying..she was happy..but suddenly she heard that someone is calling her...she looked down on earth and saw Chibinic...she was drowning in some kind of dark water... "Kae pls help me!!! Save me!!!"
Kae went down on earth and tried to give a hand to Chibinic.. "Catch my hand Chibinic, I'll rescue you!" but as soon as she touched her hand, Chibinic turned into Kazuhiko and the water in some kind of rose bush... he grabbed her hand...Kae was scared... "Don't trust Sailor Chibinic!!!!" He yelled in her face and she woke up.
"What a scary dream!!!" - she thought without noticing that there is a violet rose on her pillow.
Posted on: 12/14 6:52
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi went to take a long hot bath in hopes to soak away the aching pain from her bruises and maybe drown that embarrassing incident from her memory. Just as she was making tea, the door bell rang. Hikashi took a peek and saw Masanobu standing at the door of her apartment unit. She opens the door and greeted him, "Ma-kun! What brings you here?" "I was on my way back from the cafe so I thought I dropped by to remind you about tomorrow. You promised to come in during lunch. Oh, I have some cakes for you. These are left over from today's sales. Chocolate moist cake, your favorite." smiled Masanobu. "Thank you, Ma-kun. Come in and have some tea as well."
While they were having tea and cake, Masanobu asked Hikashi, "What have you been up to? You looked pretty beat up and tired...Maybe I should get someone else to come in tomorrow so you can rest." "He's right about the beat up part, we were almost defeated..." thought Hikashi. "Haha..I was out with my friends today...Er..Something happened and we had to run all over town...haha..." Hikashi laughed slightly awkwardly trying to come up with something to cover up her senshi activities. "Ok then, just don't push yourself if you really not feeling well." Masanobu replied with a concern look. "No worries, Ma-kun. You sound like a mother." said Hikashi cheekily. As Masanobu left to use the washroom, Hikashi sighed to herself, "I wonder how much longer can I keep up with living the double or maybe multiple life... I'm no longer just Fujiko Hikashi, 22 years old, university junior and part-time waitress at Peaches and Cream cafe. I'm also Sailor Starry, senshi of the starry night sky and a princess of Stella in my previous life. Not only have I made new friends but new enemies as well. We lost Chibinic and Omi to the witch and we ourselves were almost destroy. I would be lying if I said I'm not worry. As strong and optimistic I try to be for the others, I'm actually am afraid that I'm not up to my duty as a senshi..."
"Hikashi-chan, your flowers in the vase was withering so I thought I..." Masanobu stopped talking as he noticed that Hikashi has fallen asleep on the couch with the empty mug still tightly clapsed in her hands. Masanobu smiled, he walked over to her to remove the mug from her hands. He picked her up carefully and tucked her in her bed. He lightly stroked her hair and whisper softly, "Times may be difficult now but you are not alone and never had been. We had been watching over you and will continue to do so. Together with your friends, I'm sure you will all do well. Ganbatte ne, Sailor Starry. (Do your best, Sailor Starry)"
Posted on: 12/15 11:50
_________________
Speedy
-----Sailor time's beggining-----
She lay, upside-down on a couch in the living room. She stares at the wall blankly. She sighs, then sits up. A box floats over her then falls onto her face. "Ouchie.." She sits up on the couch. Opening the box, a card says, 'Sweety, your life has been hard and now it will be more harder.' Puzzled by the card, she just opens the box. A small alarm clock sits in it, hearing the 'tick, tick' of the clock she holds it up, closer to her face, then pushes a button on the side, it plays a small melody, then she turns into Sailor Time.
-----Present time------
She moans walking down the stairs to lay on the couch, she trips on the stairs, half awake. She puts her face in the pillow, then sets the alarm clock she got when she became Sailor Time, on the table, then set the alarm6:00 AM. "Good night." She shoved her face into the pillow on the couch, and drifted off to sleep
(( Character name: Kalanie Mosoukiie))
Posted on: 1/26 21:32
_________________
nic_c12
Going back by the streets, suddenly a group of women came near to the handsome guy wearing green and brown. They were about to ask him on a date.
He made a smirk and placed his arm up to the sky. A flash of light appeared and reached the heavens above. The girls got frightened and ran away.
However, to their dismay, he transformed to this yellow toga outfit and captured the girls to a black hole.
With an evil laugh, he went in the hole himself and left lightning scattering all over town.
Who could stop this new evil villain? No one knew.
Posted on: 1/27 4:50
_________________
ELIE-3173
((Edited: I misread what Chibinic wrote so only the part about the toga guy was changed))
"Goodness, I fell asleep and left Ma-kun clean up...What kind of host lets the guest cleans up?" she sighs to herself. As Hikashi made her way to the kitchen, she noticed the clock showed 8:05am. "Gaa! I'm late! I have class at 8.30am!" Hikashi runs back to her bedroom to get change and grabs a slice of bread as she dashed out into the streets.
About 40 minutes later, Hikashi dashed into her classroom and make a deep bow as she blurted out "I'm very sorry for being late, Professor Takagi! I..." Hikashi had ran out of breath at this point, she lift her head up to see how her professor would react but the classroom was empty! "EH?!" exclaimed a surprised Hikashi. Just then the door opened and Professor Takagi poked his head in, "Oh, Fujiko-san? I thought I saw you running across the hall from my office so I thought I come and have a look." "Professor Takagi..." said Hikashi with a confused look on her face. "Oh? Didn't you know that class is canceled for today? I sent an e-mail to everyone." "I...I didn't know..." Hikashi stammered. Professor Takagi chucked and said "It's ok, Fujiko-san. It reminds me of myself when I was your age...Ahahah...I'll see you around." he waved as he left the room.
After Hikashi left her university, she headed to the mall as it was still early and she had time to kill. As she was looking at the dresses in the display windows, she heard girls screaming. She turned around and saw a bright flash of light that shot straight up into the sky. She rushed towards the source of the light.
Lightning that came out of no where striked a feww people and other objects that were in its path. Hikashi saw a girl hiding behind a wall, she ran up to them and asked, "Hey, how did this happened?" "Some strange man appeared and changed into some yellow dress thing and summon a light. He then captured some girls and escaped in a black hole he created." Zap! Lightning hit near where Hikashi and the girl was hiding, "AAaaahhh~!" the girl shrieked and ran away. Hikashi felt her pocket for her phone but realized she must have lost it when she bumped into the guy yesterday on her way home.
She quickly found a phone booth and called Kae. "Hurry...Please Pick up....*phone clicks* Hello, Kae? This is Hikashi. Someone just made lightning appeared out of no where and it is destroy things and hurting people in its path. I'm in the street across Juuban Mall! Please come here quick and inform the others! In the mean time, I'll try to stop it."
Posted on: 1/27 9:37
_________________
nic_c12
--elie, what i meant by the guy going to the hole as well, is he left the place but still left lightning to cause chaos. just to clarify --
Posted on: 1/27 9:47
_________________
MoonPrincess
After her weird dream Kae went to the kitchen and had a glass of water.
"It's probably the best, to try and get some sleep. The day was long and I'm working tomorrow" - she thought and went to bed again.
Kae heard the alarm clock, which announced the working time. She made her bed and found a violet rose.The petals were destroyed cause she probably slept over it through the night.
"Hmmm...I wonder does this rose have to do anything with that dream I had? As I recall there wasn't any rose when I prepared my bed for sleeping last night" - Kae was confused.
She got dressed and went to the hospital. She tried to do her job and stay away from everyone else. But she couldn't get out of Anza's way, or Anza didn't want to get out of hers.
She noticed that there is something different about Kae. She looked so tired and there were scratches on her hands.
In that moment Kae was giving an injection to one patient and Anza was watching her. The patient screamed in pain and yelled that Kae should never touch a needle with her hands and left.
She set on the bed without even noticing that Anza is here.
"Kae, what's wrong with you?" - she asked and set near her.
"Oh, nothing really. I'm just tired I guess" - she answered looking in the ground.
"Maybe you should talk to Dr.Tanaka. He should examine you."
"No I'm fine, don't worry about me"
They heard a ringing.
"I think that your mobile is ringing"
Kae pulled out her mobile from her pocket.
"Un unknown number" - Anza said while she was looking at Kae's mobile.
"Can you please excuse me?"
"Ok, I'll be in the Doctor's office if you need me" - she said and left the room.
Kae wondered who might that be, cause it looked like a number from a phone boot. She pressed the talk button and didn't managed even to say hello, when she heard Hikashi yelling:
"Hello, Kae? This is Hikashi. Someone just made lightning appeared out of no where and it is destroy things and hurting people in its path. I'm in the street across Juuban Mall! Please come here quick and inform the others! In the mean time, I'll try to stop it."
"Hikashi what..." - the phone was closed.
"Oh, she was in a hurry"
After that she called the girls and told Dr.Tanaka that she doesn't feel well and must go to rest a bit.
Posted on: 1/27 11:10
_________________
ELIE-3173
Beep! beep! The public phone beeped as Hikashi has reached the limit of the call. "Shoot! I'm out of coins. Well it looks like I'll have to try something to minimize the damage while waiting for the others." said Hikashi.
Hikashi looked out from the telephone booth and saw that everyone were busy running for their lives as they tried to out, so she quickly transformed into her senshi self while no one is looking. "Starry Star Power! Make up!"
By the time Starry had reappeared amongst the crowd, the lightning seemed to have branched out and covered more parts of the streets. Starry stepped up close to the lightining and used her attack, "Starburst surprise!" Hundreds of stars began to appear and they collided with the lightening that was about to strike ground again. Upon contact, the stars burst into smaller fragments and some of the lightning's current was reflected. "Ouch!" Starry got zapped by some of the remaining currents from the lightning that her attack did not managed to reflect. "This is not good enough. I need to stopped the lightning soon."
Posted on: 1/27 12:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
After she left slowly the hospital (cause she told them that she's not feeling well) she started to run as fast as she could. The hospital where she worked was not very far from the Juuban Mall, so she knew that she'll be there soon.
"I wonder how long will it take for the others to show up" - she thought
After 5 minutes she heard people screaming and saw that unknown light.
"Moon Magic Power!" - she yelled and transformed into the Amaranth senshi of magic, Sailor Moony.
Posted on: 1/27 18:05
_________________
Speedy
She sits up, then looks at the clock. 'Your late.' The time on the clock stated. "Oh good golly.. I'm late.. Again.." She scampered up the stairs then got dressed, grabbed a peice of toast with jam on it, then grabbed her watch. "I'm leaving." She shouted then shut the door. 'Oh yeah.. no one's home.. so why bother?..' She thought. Walking to class, she noticed lighting striking near the Mall. "I've got some.. time." She transformed, then runs to the mall. 'Dang, never thought that this staff would be this heavy.' She lifted her hand, holding the staff, she wasn't very far from the Mall, like a five minute walk, two minute run.. She nearly passed out when she got to the Mall.
Posted on: 1/27 20:58
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry could hear crying, a little boy was crying while holding onto his mother who appeared to have passed out probably the lightning's doing. "Boy! Get out of there!" yelled Starry as she dodged the other lightning strikes as she run towards the little boy. The lightning striked again and seemed to be gaining on Starry, "Run boy, run!" The boy just stood there. Starry quickly grabbed the boy and ran as fast as she could to a safer place. With the boy in her arms, it was difficult to run and evade the lightning, she got zapped once or twice and almost tripped. As soon as she reached the entrance leading to a subway, she yelled out to some of the people there. "Hey, please get take this boy and hide in there!" Just as a man and a woman took the boy from Starry, there was a loud "crack" and a bolt of lightning for directed at Starry...
Posted on: 1/28 3:29
_________________
nic_c12
--guys, i'm introducing another elemental in this post: ranpa. he's like chi's boyfriend before she died. uh.. did chi die btw? O_O i think so. but not so sure. if not, can we assume he was killed?--
Back at the dark realm with nothingness surrounding it, The one who caused it all was watching the chaos he had brought to the city.
He was smiling evily and even laughed like a maniac. "Mwahaha! This is for Chi! You have taken away the only girl who understands me! Now, you senshi must pay!
"Stop laughing already, Ranpu," Rei said to him, obviously annoyed in such noise he produced. The senshi of music really hated noise though she was already evil.
He made a thunderbolt from the palm of his hands and swiftly tried to hit Rei. He missed on purpose, trying to scare her. Though, a small slit of blood appeared on her face.
"Even though the master said that we elementals will help you, don't think that I particularly will. You're still a senshi and I don't feel the need to trust you. You were one of them who killed Chi."
Rei wiped the blood on her face and placed a hand in front of her. Suddenly, a swift and fast high pitched soundwave hit Ranpu and caused him to fall down.
"Never ever, hurt me again."
--------
Back at the city, as a senshi was about to be hit by lightning, a swift handsome masked man, wearing a casual outfit, came and rescued her.
He took her in his arms and ran to a safe place where the lightning couldn't reach.
"You must be careful. Lightning is dangerous. I will deal with this. But before that... keep this," he took a blue starry locket from his pocket. "When you need help just open it and press the button inside. I'll be coming to help you senshi by then. Anyway, you must stay here. Let me deal with the trouble. You're tired already."
As Starry was about to mutter a word, he was finally gone, running and jumping to the source of the lightning.
As he got nearer, a long rod with holes on it appeared in his hands and it extended to the clouds. Thunder began to roar, but, suddenly after a swift cold roaring wind, the lightning dissappeared, and everything became peaceful.
It was as if nothing happened.
Though, even if this was the case. A mysterious feeling was still present in the atmosphere.
Posted on: 1/28 5:26
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony walked through the crowd which was full with hurt people, screaming women and scared children. She tried to help to some of them, but after that she decided to focus on the evil sorce and try to find the others.
She was searching and yelling for Sailor Starry, but she was nowhere to be found.
Suddenly she felt something.
"A new senshi.." - she whispered like in a trans,
while she was squeezing her transformator.
"No..it can't be" - she shaked her head and continued to run.
She stopped in shock near the Mall. She saw her. There she was, the unknown senshi she felt a few moments ago. She looked tired and Moony didn't know why.
MoonPrincess
Moony sensed that something wasn't right too.
"I sense it too Starry, more evil energy approaching us, but we must move on, we must find WhiteRose!"
While they were entering more and more deeper in the garden (yeah it's not a witch lair - don't really know where did you got the idea, it is a garden ) suddenly a new monster attacked them.
"Deadly roots" - was all that Moony heard before she felt that her legs and arms were tied with some kind of roots. They were pretty strong and she couldn't managed to release herself.
Shiny and Starry were also tied up. The things got worst when they felt that this monster was sucking their energy.
"We'll never gonna make it! We'll never gonna save the senshi, we'll die here" Moony screamed. She didn't noticed the man shadow that was near. - " And I..I will never be able to get him back" - tears started to fall down her eyes.
Suddenly she saw some kind of flash around her ancles. She was released. She didn't knew what happened but she didn't waste her time.
"Moondust Butterflies" - the monster was destroyed and the girls were free.
The shadow disappeared unnoticed.
Posted on: 2008/10/2 12:46
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiterose talikng with man maybe now fighting
-Come on girl beat me if you can
-of couurse I can..."Shine of flowers"-she attacked
-ohh little girl miss "Shadopw dark ball"
-ohh.... boy you are blind... this attack was strong but you miss too..my turn "Lily Softly beat"
-auuu.... you hit me you you .... you idiots
-i can beat you man....you are very less....
-Oh i will kill you ,you you..."DARK POWER"
Sailor whiterose was hit and she fall on the floor.She try to get up but she can't..
-Oh nooo not good i have trouble he is strong what can i do now?....
Posted on: 2008/10/2 13:17
_________________
ELIE-3173
As the monster died and its roots lost its grip on the girls, Starry got rid of the roots that had tied them up. Then she looked at the place where the shadowy figure was standing earlier on, Starry had caught a glimpse at the shadowy figure before he moved away.
As soon as Starry had completely freed herself from the monster's roots that remained when it was destroyed, Starry asked the other two senshi,"Girls, did you notice someone standing over there while we were struggling to break free?" She pointed the place where she had spotted him, "There! the figure...well, I think it was a man. He was standing just between those tall rose bushes..."
Posted on: 2008/10/2 13:28
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony was confused.
"No I didn't saw anything, but maybe you just imagining things" - she said, then she sensed something. - "Girls we have to hurry, WhiteRose is in grave danger!"
Posted on: 2008/10/2 14:56
_________________
red_shine
Shiny sighed yet again.
"The whole situation is so NOT kawaii! What the...?!" With these words Shiny disappeared.
"Where am I?" she asked when she opened her eyes. She was in some kind of garden near some kind of palace.
"No idea whatsoever" Anry answered
Shiny turned her head and saw him standing near her.
"I brought him here, so don't you look at him suspicously!" a tall woman in a red dress said, suddenly appearing from nowhere. "And I brought you here. I apologize, but I need to speak with you two!"
"And you are?" Shiny said, looking at the woman. She looked strangely familiar.
"People used to call me Lada. But it's not my name that matters. It's my job that is of importance. I used to be your mother, princess Shine. In past life, I mean."
Shiny swallowed.
"Fine. Whatever. I'm getting used to all the magic crap in my life. But now is not the right moment for the family reunion. I've been saving the world when you brought me here, you know."
Lada laughed.
"My dear girl. Don't you worry, you'll be right back. I'll cut it short - you are the senshi of fire and passion, aren't you?"
"Of passion? Really? I only have noticed fire" Anry said.
Both women ignored him.
"Shiny, my dear, technically, you are a princess. Because your father was a king, that is. Before he married me, I was just a beautiful witch. From me you inherited your senshi powers."
"Witch? I somehow dislike witches" Anry muttered.
"Moreover, the witch all of you are fighting is...or was...whatever...is a reincarnation of my evil sister, your aunt, Shiny!"
Posted on: 2008/10/2 16:28
_________________
nic_c12
The scissors lady, now known as Chi was angry for falling on the ground. She swiftly approached Omi and Chibinic. The two ran different directions but she managed to injure Chibinic on the ankle.
"Shoot!" she said as she fell on the ground.
Omi was about to save her and block Chi's attack when something happened.
--i'm suggesting midnight does something here --
Posted on: 2008/10/3 5:32
_________________
PokeGal
((Thankies for givin me a good part, Chibinic. *Turns to Raven* Yes, I talk to my characters. XD Midnight, it's our time to shine!))
Midnight attacked Omi! Her eyes were completely black, though.
With a smirk of evil, she chuckled, "You think that that bratty little princess could defeat me? Fools. I'll destroy you!"
((This is Kuvarii talking, not Midnight. Just thought I'd let ya know. But, she hasn't done anything yet... ))
Posted on: 2008/10/3 18:45
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony freaked out when Shiny dissapeared.
"What the hell happened?!"
Posted on: 2008/10/3 19:57
_________________
nic_c12
--so i'm sensing midnight is in the dark side since she attacked omi, right?--
"Omi!" Chibinic called out. She stood up from the ground and went to protect him from Midnight who was obviously taken control by Kuvarii.
"I won't let you harm him!!!" she said in determination while hugging Omi. "Music Revival! Release Midnight from the evil Kuvarii!"
Another ray of light appeared and hit Midnight. However, it wasn't clear or if she succumbed to the attack or not.
--your turn my friend --
Posted on: 2008/10/3 20:12
_________________
PokeGal
Midnight stood, dazed. In a faint whisper, she said, "Chibinic? Get everyone away..." Then, she started to get a headache again. She looked up. "That fool can't save you. No one can." In a split second, she punched Chibinic in the stomach.
Posted on: 2008/10/3 22:28
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry tried to look around but saw no signs of Shiny. Then she grabbed hold of Moony who was freaking out, "Pull yourself together, Moony! This is no time to freak out. The others are trying to hold off the enemy, we are the only ones left who are able to get to Whiterose before it is too late." She let go of Moony and took a deep breath. "Oh!" she turned around, "Moony, I almost forgot you could sense the senshi's aura...At least you're better at it than I am...Try sending a message to Shiny. If she's safe, we can move on, otherwise I'm afraid we'll have to split up..." In her mind Starry was praying hard, "Everyone...Please be safe...I can't bear to lose all of you again... "
Posted on: 2008/10/4 3:39
_________________
nic_c12
--of course i know who kuvarii is. why you asking? :|--
Chibinic was hit hard, she fell down, but luckily Omi catched her. "I can't believe it. Music Revival doesn't heal her. How could Midnight overcome this demon?"
"I think we should retreat for now, my dear Chibinic. We're both very injured. We can't fight her like this."
Chi then came out of nowhere and hit Omi this time. "Are you forgetting about me? It's pretty fine to see someone from your side getting insane and helping me out in killing you, but I want to do it personally."
She continuously hit him.
"Stop it!" Chibinic exclaimed. "You won't harm us anymore! Destruction Canon!"
Chi was hit so many times that it couldn't be count. She had bruises and cuts everywhere. Chibinic already may have been weak but she still had tricks in her sleeve.
Chi almost fell. But she was powerful. She slowly approached the two again and was determined to kill them already.
Unfortunately for her, she forgot about Midnight.
-your turn , Shadowlove --
Posted on: 2008/10/4 6:23
_________________
Asiunia1008
Fighting is next sailor WhiteRose has trouble...
-oh little small girl what's wrong with you?..haha you lost your life energy how poor hahahaha....
-I can't lose..you are only devil i have pure heart with love...oh I forgot you don't know word and feel love...you selfish man..
-oh..you are lose and don't have hope .... stupid sailor senshi....
-I can win...she call attack "Rose wind"!!!
Wind with roses starts to blow...
-you see...this wind with beautiful rose like life in this earth.i can't lose it..I know you can understand and agree for be good person..and have feel love..i know you can..
-NOOOOO!!!! it's stupid...it's...oh...I feel this roses this preety flowers on this planet..but..I was born like evil.what can i do now?
-I will refresh you...
-Ok
-WhiteRose Flower Refreshing!!!
-Clean..!!!
-go away now and live good...good luck
-You too sailor senshi and thank you...when you will help.call me
-Ok bye bye
Man goes away and Whiterose runningsearch other senshi...I hope all is good....
Posted on: 2008/10/4 6:42
_________________
MoonPrincess
"You're right Starry, I totally panicked sorry for that"
Then she concentrated on sending a message to Shiny. Her little transformator started to shine with violet light.
"Shiny where are you? Pls respond me. Are you alright?"
She turned towards Starry" well now we'll have to wait her answer"
Posted on: 2008/10/4 10:40
_________________
red_shine
Shiny felt the message from Moony. She didn't answer.
"Thanks for information, ah...Mom? But I need to go now!"
Lada sighed.
"Well, ok. We'll talk again. The thing is... you may have powers inside you which you are not yet aware of. They'll probably awake when you'll face your aunt in the battle."
"She'll turn her into a frog or what?" Anry asked.
"Oh, shuddup!" Shiny yelled.
"Ah, I'll teleport you right back where you came from. The thing is...these powers will only awaken if you find your true love before that, my girl. So, good luck, you two!"
"What? No way! Not with him...What?" Shiny tried to protest, but Lada teleported her back to Starry and Moony.
When she opened her eyes, Anry was gone. "So she didn't teleport us together. Fine." She thought.
"Ah, girls. Sorry if I made you worry about me. You won't believe it...but I've met my...ehh...Mom from the past life" she said aloud.
----
(Anry is with Aaron again, but I was too lazy to write his part )
Posted on: 2008/10/4 13:25
_________________
PokeGal
((Oh, so do you understand now, Moony? I hope I explained it well enough...))
"Don't forget me, little girl!" Kuvarii yelled. She started to attack with her staff, but stopped right before it hit Moony.
"Why? Why am I holding back? Surely, that pest couldn't have..." Kuvarii mumbled. She looked at Chibinic, with one of her eyes blank, (Kuvarii's eye) and one like Midnight's a deep purple.
"You have to leave. If you leave with just me and Chi, maybe Kuvarii can get rid of her. I won't allow her to hurt you! Let me teleport you out of here, while I still can!" Midnight's voice whispered.
Posted on: 2008/10/4 14:54
_________________
nic_c12
--@ moonie, i am not! my eyes aren't just that too sharp to spot some stuff at times i tend to hurry everything up. i can't be in love! i'm only 16.
@pokegal, why is moony in your post? she's with the other girls... remember ?--
Chibinic understood that something was the matter with Midnight. But she hesitated to do as she told her too.
"If I let her do so... I'll be abandoning her. If I don't, I'll be endangering Omi's life," she thought hard.
"Chibinic, don't worry about me. Like you, I still have some tricks in my sleeves. Remember, I haven't used my magic that much during the fights. I just used my strength. I can still help out," Omi explained.
He then stood up and put his arms in front of him. "Do this with me! Music Revival!"
Chibinic did the same thing as well. "Music Revival!"
And after the gleam of light that covered them disappeared, they were energized and stronger than ever.
"Omi, you take care of Chi. I'll try to take care of Kuvarii."
"Be careful."
"I will."
Omi started fighting Chi. It was an equal match and it couldn't be seen who would win.
Chibinic in the other hand approached Midnight. "I won't let you teleport me, or Omi. We'll help you. Just tell me, Midnight. What is Kuvarii's weakness! Tell me how we can beat him!"
Posted on: 2008/10/4 21:12
_________________
PokeGal
"That's the thing...she's unstoppable. She's nothing but a killing machine-she won't stop until she's killed everyone within 5 miles." Midnight whispered, before fading back into Kuvarii. "Why don't you be a good little pest and die?!" Then, she slashed at Chibinic's stomach.
Posted on: 2008/10/4 22:18
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic walked away, and healed herself for a while. Luckily for her it was a minor slash in the stomach.
"Midnight! We have to do something! Fight Kuvarii! You're the only one who can defeat him. Think, everyone has a weakness. Kuvarii might have one also. Recall every time he takes over. What happens? Think of details. He must have at least one weakness!"
--with Omi and Chi--
They were still on going with their fighting. They were all over the place, dodging each other's attack and trying to harm each other.
In the process, they got in the middle of Chibinic and Midnight and Chi accidentally hit Midnight.
It was sure that Kuvarii won't let that be.
"Now you did it big time, Chi," Omi warned.
Posted on: 2008/10/5 0:45
_________________
PokeGal
"Every time...every...time..." Midnight's voice trailed off. She sat there for a few minutes, completely silent.
She started laughing.
She looked at Chibinic. This time, there was no sign of Midnight.
"Silent Shadow Death."
A super-fast, slicing arrow of darkness lurched through the air, straight towards Chibinic.
"You want to know my weakness? There's no point in telling you, since you'll be dead very soon."
Posted on: 2008/10/5 1:45
_________________
nic_c12
Omi was astonished, but not in a good way. Kuvarii had really taken over. To make matters worse, Chibinic angered her very much that Kuvarii didn't even bother to attack Chi who accidentally attacked her.
He ran fastly and took the hit of the arrow.
"Omi!" Chibinic cried out and caught her prince.
Omi was out cold, and it wasn't sure if he was alive or not. "No! No! You're my friend Midnight! Why didn't you fight Kuvarii!? And now... Omi's gone!" Chibinic continued to cry.
In a distance, Chi could just smile evily. "Thank you there Kuvarii. I may have known you only now, but you were of great help."
As Chibinic's tears fell with anger, she slowly changed into the same evil senshi she was when Anry controlled her. Her locket seemed to trigger her emotions, and at that moment that she was angry, hatred overcame her and was turning into evil. She still hasn't totally controlled her senshi powers.
Her locket changed its color, with it, the faithful gleam in her eye vanished.
She fell down on the ground, beside Omi, only to be unconscious and waiting to be reawakened.
And as both of them lied there, an evil light engulfed them, trying to make them vanish. It was clearly the evil witch, trying to get the two to her side, exploiting the chance that Chibinic was out of her senses again.
--you guys wouldn't happen to forget about my locket which has powers that i can't seem to control, right? --
Posted on: 2008/10/5 2:16
_________________
PokeGal
((Haven't forgotten it.))
Kuvarii looked back at Chi.
"Heh. I don't work with imbossels like you." In a split second, Kuvarii had stabbed Chi through the heart, killing her. She looked at the dark energy surrounding Chibinic. For once, Kuvarii actually showed pity.
"Fool. How can you trust a little girl so much? Now, you're going to lose your life to that witch..."
~Inside Raven's head~
Raven: "Why? Why can't I help her? I feel weak-I'm useless!"
ShadowLove: "It's inevitable."
Midnight: "Wait, you feel bad? I'm the one who was in control when this happened."
Kuvarii: "Wrong, princess. It was me who was in control, remember?"
Raven: "*stands up* I realized something. Why don't we work together?"
ShadowLove: "Well, Raven, me, and Midnight obviously could, but Kuvarii..."
Midnight: "That doesn't matter! Everyone, take this in mind! We all have a common enemy-the witch!"
Kuvarii: "*smirks* Then, I guess it's a truce."
Posted on: 2008/10/5 2:36
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Shiny! You're safe!We were so worried when you suddenly vanshied..." Starry gives Shiny a quick hug as she gave a sigh of relief that Shiny was not harmed.
As Starry broke away from the hug, "You met your mom from your past life? I don't konw if that's cool or kind of creepy...I don't think I'm ready to meet anyone from the dead *sweat drops* "
Posted on: 2008/10/5 4:47
_________________
Moony was surpriesed too but she knew that there isn't any time for expalnation.
"Girls we have to save our fellow senshi, lets leave this conversation for later"
Posted on: 2008/10/5 10:05
_________________
PokeGal
((About the whole pitying thing-Kuvarii is pitying her because she doesn't believe that Chibinic should trust Raven, and she's pitying her also because she thinks that they can't win, but she kinda also is confused. After all, she isn't really used to "If I don't give up, there's no way I can lose" type of people. Ya understand now?))
Posted on: 2008/10/5 11:57
________________
ELIE-3173
"Moony is right. Come on Shiny! Whiterose is waiting for us. You can tell us about it while we hurry on." with that Starry hurried forward to where Whiterose might be stucked at.
Posted on: 2008/10/5 15:20
_________________
red_shine
"Oh, there's not much to tell. It's just... Oh, frankly, to defeat the witch, I...ehh...need to fall in love with Anry, cause only then will my true power awaken. And...the witch is my aunt. So no interesting information at all." Shiny said, hurrying after Starry.
Posted on: 2008/10/5 15:50
_________________
MoonPrincess
Shiny, Starry and Moony runned trough some kind of tunnel, a tunnel made from rose bushes. They saw a green light at the end of it.
"If my feeling is right, this is the end, we'll find WhiteRose in here"
They heard sounds of battle and hurried to join forces with the unknown senshi.
Posted on: 2008/10/5 16:19
_________________
PokeGal
((Well, I have an idea now. How about she tricks them into thinking that she's on their side, when she's actually helping the witch? Like telling their plans, etc. That okay?))
Posted on: 2008/10/5 16:39
_________________
ELIE-3173
But as the three got nearer, the battle sounds diminished. "Shouldn't the sounds be louder if we are getting nearer to the battle grounds" thought Starry. Then the girls saw Whiterose talking to a man, the man walked away and Whiterose turned to run towards them.
(( Is it ok for me to continue where Whiterose left off?))
"Hey there!" calls out Starry who walked into the light where Whiterose could see them, "Are you the one who called out to us?"
Posted on: 2008/10/6 1:09
_________________
nic_c12
--i'll agree to shadowlove's decision on the plot if that's the case. though, you guys will decide if the witch gets omi and chibinic to her side and maybe pretending to be allies again but still in her control, or save them and know more about the witch. will post once the story has progressed to show what happens to chibinic and omi. --
Posted on: 2008/10/6 8:21
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiterose say goodbye to man and he goes away ...
Then she looking and she sees girl maybe girls ..she is happy."it's great if this is sailor senshi..They are here to save me...Thank you...
Posted on: 2008/10/6 9:34
_________________
MoonPrincess
Sailor Moony was so happy when she saw the new senshi.
"We've finally found you, but we don't have time for cheat-chat, we must get out of here now!"
They all agreed with Moonys decision and followed the way they came in. There was something strange, the path wasn't the same like the first time...
Posted on: 2008/10/10 16:45
_________________
PokeGal
Midnight woke up lying on the ground, dazed. She slowly got up, and, realized that the boys went in. She stumbled over to the entrance (which I believe was blocked off, correct?) and pounded on the door.
"Aaron! Anry! Can you hear me?! Please, don't go too far in there! I don't want to lose you!" She sobbed.
Posted on: 2008/10/10 17:03
_________________
nic_c12
--wait pokegal, i know you're worried about aaron and anry, but don't forget chibinic is still being succumbed to the black energy surrounding her. you can still do something. hint hint. --
Posted on: 2008/10/10 21:10
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiteRose saw oter senshi and she is so glad.
-I don't believe that yuo are here with me...we musty go out from here...and very very thank you Moonie
Posted on: 2008/10/11 3:33
_________________
PokeGal
((I know. She just got so caught up. Juuust watch, my friend. Juuuuuust watch. ))
Midnight turned around and was horrified to see Chibinic being engulfed in darkness. She ran over to her, and started speaking a strange language.
((Just before I say this, this is completely made up language, it isn't a real language.))
She chanted the words, then a swirl of black hearts collided with the dark energy. The energies themselves appeared to be fighting.
Then, one of the energies won...
((It's all up to you! XD I'm so EBIL.))
Posted on: 2008/10/11 9:23
_________________
nic_c12
The dark energy surprisingly won.
Omi and Chibinic was finally taken by the darkness and they both disappeared.
And by the air, Midnight could hear the evil laugh of the witch.
"You've saved one of your fellow senshis, but you lost one now. How I pity you all. However, we'll meet again. In some other place..."
She laughed once more until it it faded away.
--i have my reasons for doing this.
a. i like the drama
b. with this happening, it'll be convenient with my posting here, won't have to post so much. but don't worry, i won't be gone.
c. i don't know. i always wanted a character to go over the dark side --
Posted on: 2008/10/11 9:54
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Starry why is this path changed? It looked different 10 minutes ago" -Moony was confuesed. She wasn't the only one. She saw that Starry and Shiny were concerned as well.
"We should be caref... Awwwwwww!!Let me go!!" - suddenly a strange green arm grabbed her leg and started to pull her in the ground.
*Moonys future lies in your hands guys XD*
Posted on: 2008/10/17 10:59
_________________
nic_c12
--well, i think not in my hands and actually, i wanted to continue it. nobody was just posting. i couldn't double post!!-
Somewhere dark and cold, Omi and Chibinic's body appeared. They were laid on somesort of hard beds and were tied by some monsters to it.
The evil witch walked towards them and gave an evil smile. "Now... I have the upper hand with these two on my side. I have one senshi in my side. I just need the others to join her as well! If they don't, then they shall perish in this particular senshi's hands! I won't even have to do the work."
She then cast an evil cloud to the two. "This would seal their good side. Now... I control them. They shall serve only me."
An evil laughter ensues.
Posted on: 2008/10/17 11:08
_________________
PokeGal
Midnight fell to the ground on her knees.
"I...I can't believe it. I'm so weak! Just when my friend needed me the most, I couldn't do anything!" Midnight sniffled. Suddenly, she felt as if someone was tugging on her arm. She turned around, but saw no one. Something urged her in her mind to enshroud herself in darkness, but she resisted. She looked up and yelled,
"You won't ever get me, witch! I will resist! And I'll save Chibinic!"
Suddenly, Midnight felt exhausted and passed out. Aaron did, as well.
((No, I'm not trying to get them caught by the witch. I'm just implying that Midnight used up all her energy trying to save Chibinic, and Aaron did so with fighting. But, if someone wants them to get caught, then that's fine with me. Personally, I've always wanted a character of mine to go to the dark side, too, Chibinic.))
Posted on: 2008/10/18 12:19
_________________
nic_c12
--then i would be happy to include another senshi in the dark side too. but maybe in another time. too many things has happened. i believe,the others should just get out of the cave thing, with whiterose saved then just relax for a while and talk of what happened. --
Posted on: 2008/10/18 21:40
_________________
ELIE-3173
As Moony struggled to break free from the green hand's grasp, Starry ran up to Moony's side and stomp down as hard as she could on the green arm.
A shrill shriek coming from beneath the ground was heard and it immediately released Moony's leg causing her to fall to the ground.
"Please...Please don't kill me...I'll do whatever you tell me to...Please don't kill me. Please..." pleaded the voice from the ground.
"Why should we trust you? You tried to pull my friend into the ground just a moment ago. You're probably one of the witch's minions..." said Starry who still refuse to continue pressing on the arm with her foot
"Please if you let me live, I'll help you and your friends out of this part of the garden. I know this place well."
"What do you think girls? Should we even trust this...this...person...thing..." stammered Starry as she was lost for words on what to call whatever this thing was.
"Plant!" the voice interrupted.
"What?" Starry was surprised by the interruption and at the thought that she was talking to a plant?!
"I'm from this very garden. The witch's follower, Chi the mad gardener cast a spell over some of us and turned us into human-like forms with the witch's magic. She threatened to destroy the garden and all of us in it if we refused to cooperate. Remember the ivy plant that attacked you and your friends earlier? She was also from the garden. She never meant to hurt anyone but seeing who Chi snipped of some of her sisters with that scissors of hers and burned them to ashes, the ivy plant lost her mind and charged at everyone she sees. After happened to the ivy plants, the rest of us dare not go against Chi or we would suffer the same fate."
Posted on: 2008/10/19 4:28
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony was surprised as well but she felt the plant-creature pain.
"Starry, the plant is telling the truth, the witch threatened them" to the plant " If we let you go are you going to help us to get out of here honestly?!"
"I sure am, I don't want you to blast me with your attack like my Ivy friend"
"I believe you, Starry will let you go and I'm expecting to show yourself in front of us, do we have a deal?!"
"I guess so" - the plant answered
Moony gave Starry a sign and she pulled out her foot.
"Starry did I ever told you that I love your senshi heels XD"
At that moment a plant showed in front of them.
"My name is....." (name it pls XD)
Posted on: 2008/10/21 11:55
_________________
ELIE-3173
"My name is Athyrium filix-femina" the plant lowered its head in what resembles a bow. "A-till-what Felix (the cat) Femina?" said Starry with a puzzled look.
"Athyrium filix-femina" the plant repeated its name slower this time. "It is the scientific name the scientists gave me...I have no idea how it work but I know that I am also know as the 'common Lady-fern'." explained the plant.
"That's an awfully long name. I think I remember why I never pursue science after highschool...*sweatdrops* " said Starry with a stiff smile.
Posted on: 2008/10/21 14:56
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Who would give that kind of name to a plant?!" Moony was surprised "I think that we'll call you simple Plantie, it will be much easier for us"
"Enough with this talk about my name, that's not important" - Plantie said. "you should get out of here, it's not you who is in danger Princess Rosey ..."
"Princess Rosey?!!!" - Moony was shocked when she heard that name. "That name sounds so familiar to me"
"Of course it sound familiar, that is your real name, that is who you are"
"Wait a minute..how do you know all this?"
"As I said I know everything that is connected with this garden and I heard the conversation between your prince and the witch , he said that he wants Princess Rosey for himself, but that she can kill everyone else"
"That's impossible he wanted to kill me just a few hours ago"
"He wanted to kill your friends, because without them you would surrender, he knows that, he knows more about you than anyone else"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~```
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor WhiteRose fighting and fighting then she think that is not good and She hide somewhere away from enemy.Witch searching her...
Posted on: 2008/9/16 15:11
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Akane!" - Kae hugged her - " Here are your keys, you're going to need them "
"No I didn't made any copy of them!" - Anry said looking at Akane
Everyone started to laugh.
"Come on guys, let's hurry to the station"
They went to the station and they took the bus to the Juuban Rose Park.
Posted on: 2008/9/19 12:46
_________________
nic_c12
As everbody went out of the bus, they all looked around.
"I think we should split up if we want to find her. We all have a special bond to each other, so I guess when we need help or find our fellow senshi, we could call on the others," Rei said.
Posted on: 2008/9/19 21:32
_________________
MoonPrincess
"You are right.We'll split up in 3 groups, Aaron and Raven will search the right street near the park, Anry and Akane the left one, and me, Hikashi and Rei will search the park"
Posted on: 2008/9/20 4:04
_________________
red_shine
"No way! I'm NOT going with him! What if he steals a couple of cars on the way?! No! Anry, shut up, I didn't miss you at all, I've been away for a couple of hours!"
"But I didn't say anything at all!" Anry protested.
"Well, you thought it! It's almost the same as speaking aloud! Oh, hell, fine, yeah, I'll go with him. I'll put some mind-reading blocking spell on him, so that I don't have to read his thoughts!"
Posted on: 2008/9/20 7:43
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi was snickering upon seeing Anry and Akane..."We'll catch up later guys...Come on Kae, Rei..."
As the three girls walk into the park, everything just seemed so normal around them. Kids playing in the park, the ice-cream vendor ringing his bell to attract customers and couples in pairs engaging in passionate gazes and some making out behind some trees. Hikashi quickly averted her eyes and walk away from where they were hiding, she tried to pretend she didn't notice but her face was a little flushed..."What a sight... she thought to herself.
Posted on: 2008/9/20 8:21
_________________
PokeGal
"Oh, the poor fools. At this time of hour...the couple's be a-makin-out." Aaron chuckled. Raven kicked him in the shin, and dragged him along the street, looking around.
Posted on: 2008/9/20 12:17
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae was surprised when Hikashi walked away.
"Hikashi what's the matter? Did you saw anything?"
Posted on: 2008/9/20 12:30
_________________
Asiunia1008
sailor whoterose keep silent and hide from the enemy ... I hope they will be soon...I can't be here forever..She fought..
Posted on: 2008/9/20 12:57
_________________
MoonPrincess
Hikashi didn't answered her question. Kae thought that maybe she was too far away. At first she thought to yell at her but then she remembered that it is not a good idea to fool around, they gotta be careful. Kae was walking forwards Hikashi and suddenly she felt the familiar violet rose scent.
"Oh no" - she thought - "not again! I'm glad that Akane and Anry are not here, I must talk to her and tell her not to tell anything, cause she can also read minds"
She finally stood side by side with Hikasi. "Hikashi, what's wrong?!"
Posted on: 2008/9/20 18:16
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi heard Kae and turned around, "Oh, Kae...it's nothing, just something..." her voice trailed off as she heard a whisper "Rid the rose garden of the roots of evil before its roses wither into nothingness..."
Hikashi looked around her but couldn't find the person who whipered those strange words. Hikashi turned to Kae and tell her what she heard, "Kae, I heard a whisper just when you called out to me...it says 'Rid the rose garden of the roots of evil before its roses wither into nothingness'...
"
"I wonder what could it mean..." Hikashi begun to repeat that peculiar phrase over and over. Then all of a sudden something strike her. "I think I got it!" she spoke aloud.
Turning to Kae, "Kae, contact Aaron and Raven, Rei, call Akane and Anry! I know where she is. Follow me! We're heading to the rose garden that is in the park!"
Posted on: 2008/9/21 0:44
_________________
nic_c12
Rei nodded. "Sure, I'm on it."
She immediately tried to send a telaphatic message to Akane and Anry.
"Guys!!! Come here! Can you sense us? Hikashi knows where Whiterose is!"
Posted on: 2008/9/21 8:18
_________________
PokeGal
Raven got a message in her mind saying that Hikashi knew where WhiteRose was. "I'm on it! Let's go, Aaron!" They both ran as fast as they could, and stopped in front of Hikashi. "So, where is she?!" They both yelled in unison.
Posted on: 2008/9/21 10:46
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi stopped as she sees Aaron and Raven, "Good, you guys are here...She's somewhere in the rose garden that is in the middle of the park. Sorry, I got a bit impatient and started off immediately...Let's wait a bit for Akane and Anry, I'm sure they're on their way."
Posted on: 2008/9/21 11:47
_________________
red_shine
Anry looked at Akane
"Rose garden! Romantic, isn't it?"
"Ohshuddup!" Akane yelled, running
Posted on: 2008/9/21 11:57
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi heard a voice shouting and turned around to find Anry and Akane running side by side, Akane seemed to be mad at Anry ("as usual", Hikashi thinks to herself). She waves at the two to get their attention, "Over hear, you two!"
"Now that all of us are here..I just found out where Whiterose is...She's in the Rose Garden that's in the center of this very park. It doesn't matter now how or where I got this information. Please trust me on this, I have a very strong gut feeling about it that it isn't a trap from the enemy. So what do you guys propose we do? Barge into the Rose Garden and look for her or we enter discretly?"
Posted on: 2008/9/21 12:33
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Ah, but what else can we do? I mean there is no doubt that it is a trap, but I don't think that we have a choice, we should go ... - Kae stopped talking, she felt the scent again. She looked at Anry, and saw that he was worried, she knew that he read her mind. She saw Akanes face, and thought - "Pls Akane don't say anything, I will explain everything to you later".
Anry, who read her mind, turned towards Akane and thought "Akane my princess please for the sake of your friends don't say anything yet about the way Kae feels".
Posted on: 2008/9/21 14:47
_________________
red_shine
As Akane blocked her mind from Anry and he couldn't read her thoughts, she looked at him.
"You know, you are the funniest person I've ever met. Do you think I'm stupid or what?" she said aloud.
"Why did you shield your mind from me, anyway? Afraid that I'll read your thoughts about ME?" Anry asked.
"Remind me to join some communist party after this business with saving our fellow senshi is over. Because I'm tired of all these princes, right?" Akane sighed.
"No, Kae, I won't tell anybody. I promise!" she thought.
Posted on: 2008/9/21 18:49
_________________
nic_c12
--moonie, what did you mean when you said my name was kae? starry told you to call on raven and aaron, and me to call anry and akane. what's wrong with that? O_O--
Rei spoke, "I suggest we all just be discrete, as Hikashi suggested. We wouldn't want the enemy to find out that we're after them."
Suddenly, there was some sort of eerie wind with a weird aura that showed behind them. A shadow from nowhere spoke. "But they probably know that you're near their hideout. They aren't that weak and gullible. That's why they're your enemies."
Everybody diverted their attention. It was Omi.
"Hey, why help us now? Why are you here? This must be a trick," Aaron asked. He wasn't really trusting Omi, after what he had done before.
The others had doubtful faces as well.
Omi began to speak. "I guess I saw the light. I realized that they were just using me. Though, I'm still not that okay with siding with you guys. It's a big change. But I guess this is the wise decision. Might as well avenge my pride for them using me."
Rei asked, "We are not forcing you to side with us, remember that. Anyway, Omi, what do you propose we should do? If you really are helping us."
"We must first defeat this guy who's guarding the entrance to their domain. He's just around here in this rose garden. He's probably another prince of you girls." He paused then looked around. "Come out now! I can feel your presence! The same presence of those who serve the evil witch!"
In a split second, a harsh gale of wind with black glowing aura appeared. A mysterious guy was in the next second floating in the air, having an evil look in his eye.
--i'm suggesting this to be moonie's prince to be brainwashed as well. is that okay moonie? i mean, i think this could make an interesting twist. --
Posted on: 2008/9/22 8:33
_________________
ELIE-3173
The mysterious person loud out laugh and said "Welcome to the Juuban's Rose garden...or shall I say 'The rose garden of death' as this will be the burial ground for your beloved senshi sister! I am the strongest soldier of her majesty, Maeva's army...Prepare to meet your doom!"
Posted on: 2008/9/22 12:58
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiterose felt strange good energy and she saw that witch send her soldier for something.Whiterose thinking why she did this...why send maybe she worring of something in this place...hmmm what is that...
Posted on: 2008/9/22 13:53
_________________
nic_c12
--so, is this okay that the mysterious guy is moonie's prince? moonie will name him, since he is her prince ---
"Okay, I am tired of princes everywhere! Let's just get him unbrainwashed so that we could save our fellow senshi. She must be tired waiting for us!" Rei exclaimed.
"Sorry!!!" Anry said.
Rei forgot about the other three princes in their side. "Oops! I didn't mean I hated you guys. It's just so tiring to fight people who are connected with us in our past lives. Though, I wonder whose prince this guy is now."
Anry made a fast look at Kae. Nobody noticed it, only Akane and her.
Posted on: 2008/9/23 5:26
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae was shocked. She couldn't walk, she couldn't talk, she couldn't do anything. She just watched the mysterious guy, with the dark hair, mysterious eyes, full with evil presence and hate. He was treating them and he called himself the strongest soldier of the witch that ruined their past life.
"Girls transform" - she heard Anry's voice - "we have to fight him even if he's the strongest one, we might be able to beat him"
It took just a few seconds, she saw everybody transformed, but she didn't used her transformator.
"What's wrong with Kae?" - Aaron asked when he saw that Kae was like in a trance.
When she saw him, she knew it. It was the boy from her dream, the boy from the garden. She didn't saw his face in her dream but she knew it...and now, in this time, he wants to hurt her, he wants to destroy her, and not only her but her friends as well... and he was her prince, her love from the past, reincarnated to present. She was crushed, she started to cry.
"I..I..I can't do it guys..sorry. I don't think that I can use my powers against him, now when I saw him, I realized how much I loved him, love him and I always will, I can't fight..I don't want to hurt him..I want to be with him.."
"Ahahahaha " - evil laughter spread in the garden. " You are still so sentimental" - than he made a look at Omi - "thank you for bringing them into my trap little brother"
"BROTHER??!!" - everyone was shocked
"No problem, now I can attack them from the back and you can take the front part of the party" - Omi said.
Posted on: 2008/9/25 13:22
_________________
PokeGal
"NO!!!" Aaron yelled, drawing his sword and blocking Omi's attack. (I don't know if I said this, but Raven was at the back.)
When the *mystery dude* attacked the front, Anry blocked it.
"Well, this might be a little tough with these pests in our way, won't it, Omi?" The *mysterious dude* chuckled.
"That, it will, brother." Anry replied.
Posted on: 2008/9/25 16:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Girls! Go and find Sailor WhiteRose fast. We'll handle these guys" - Anry said. He also saw Kae and yelled " Get Kae, she is still in shock"
"No I'm not, I know we have to save our fellow senshi"
"Enough talking, go !!" - Aaron yelled while he was fighting with Omi.
"We'll be back after we save her" -she yelled
"Go already" - she heard both of them.
Kae transformed and went with the senshis deeper in the garden.
Posted on: 2008/9/25 18:18
_________________
PokeGal
Raven looked back and prayed. She ran with Kae. She knew Aaron was strong, but still...that guy had called himself strong. She felt bad for Kae, who must've been shocked. Then, she turned her sympathy towards Rei. Her prince had betrayed all of them, but it must've been painful to her.
Posted on: 2008/9/26 16:38
_________________
nic_c12
Rei ran with the others, but in the back of her mind, she felt really hurt.
"Why'd he betray us? He... he said he's done fighting with us. He said that he's in our side now. How could he lie to us... to me... I really thought he was out of that witch's spell," she thought to herself.
Unconsciously, tears began to slide down her face. The others saw it and were concerned.
Rei only noticed it after a minute or so.
"Oh. I'm sorry," she said, wiping her tears.
"This is nothing. Let's just... get going. A fellow senshi's life is in danger. And I won't delay it with my selfish feelings."
Posted on: 2008/9/27 8:12
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi ran after the rest and transformed into her senshi form as she ran. She could see how hurt Kae was when she found out that Hantei was her prince and Rei who was desvastated to find that Omi had betrayed all of them.
Starry couldn't think of any comforting words to offer to the girls but seeing how determined the girls wanted to save Whiterose inspite of their heart brokeness, she felt encouraged herself.
As they ran deeper into the rose garden, the atmosphere of the once sweetly scented rose garden seemed to became gloomier and the roses around the senshis seemed to be choking in the very air which they breathe. "Look!" cried Starry,"the roses seemed to be suffocating...I wonder if that's the sign of Sailor Whiterose being in danger. We need to find her fast..."
Posted on: 2008/9/27 16:08
_________________
nic_c12
Then, she a mysterious glow just a few meters away from them. "What's that? It could be the entrance to their lair!!! Let's check it out!"
She ran towards the glow and then saw that it was a mysterious door. "So... should we open it? It might be dangerous inside. Let's transform first!"
She then transformed, as she suggested.
Posted on: 2008/9/27 20:42
_________________
ELIE-3173
As the other senshis transformed, Starry (who had already transformed) stood in front of the door and examines it features.
"Hmm...how odd...this door doesn't seem to have a handel or a knob. We might have to knock it down...These strange markings...looked strangely familiar...I just can't remember where had I seen them before..."
Posted on: 2008/9/28 4:39
_________________
red_shine
Shiny sighed.
"It's just like a quest in some computer game. Now we probably have to find some odd key to open the door or something. SHINING FLASH!" As she attacked, the door exploded.
"Here we go!"
Posted on: 2008/9/28 5:08
_________________
Asiunia1008
I must get out from this hiding..hmmm but it will be dangerous...All flower here look like without life i feel less my power gone?! oh no i will be uselles if this will become... what can i do? Sailor WhiteRose saw for a moment mysterious but handsome man...she thought who is he?
Posted on: 2008/9/28 6:17
_________________
nic_c12
"Nice job, Shiny. So, anyway, is everybody ready? We may actually face off with the witch now. We have to be really ready."
Rei then looked behind and saw Aaron and Anry still fighting of the other princes, Omi and that mysterious new prince.
She said to the others, "Besides, if we want to free those two from this brainwashing, we HAVE to defeat the witch. She has caused us too much trouble that we could take."
Posted on: 2008/9/28 11:08
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry and the senshis search the are for any signs of Sailor Whiterose or their enemies...All they could find were withering roses all over...
"Can anyone of you feel Whiterose's presence?" Starry asked as search among the overgrown vines that hung over the walls that surrounds them.
As Starry turned to leave, her left hand pressed on one of the bricks in the wall. The walls parted and revealed a staircase that leads to an underground path.
"Girls...Come over here, I found an underground path..." Starry exclaimed.
Posted on: 2008/9/28 12:08
_________________
PokeGal
Raven wouldn't budge. She stood, looking at Aaron and Anry, who were starting to have trouble holding them off. "Girls, go on. I'm gonna go help them. Adrenaline caused her to transform into her past self, with her wings, and she ran off towards the boys.
Posted on: 2008/9/28 12:14
_________________
ELIE-3173
As ShadowLove rushes off to help Anry and Aaron, Starry tried to run after her "Wait! ShadowLove!"
Just then, someone leapt in front of Starry out of nowhere..."Not so fast, princess..." said a lady in an odd looking dress holding a pair of gardening scissors. Starry quickly came to a halt and quickly moved into a defensive posture.
The lady laughed hysterically and said, "I don't have no time to play games with little girls like yourself...I'm off to trimmed of an annoying flower bud that just refused to die..."
"She must be talking about Whiterose..." Starry thought. "Where is she?" she demanded.
"Ha! Like I would tell you..." The lady leapt up a nearby wall effortlessly and yelled out, " Poison Ivy! Awaken and get rid of these pesky girls...I've got to take care of an annoying flower bud for her majesty..." With that she disappeared in the same way she appeared.
As the odd scissors lady disappeared, poison ivy vines sprang out and swiped violently at the senshis. Starry tried to counter their attacks, "Starburst surprise!" Hundreds of colourful stars burst and blasted bits of the vines away but there were just too many vines and Starry got hit by one vine that she didn't manage to dodge. It sent her slamming hard against a wall. "AHhh..!" Starry cried out in pain as she was slammed against the wall.
Posted on: 2008/9/28 12:21
_________________
PokeGal
((Ok, guys. Here are the names to call Raven when she's in her forms:
Princess: Midnight
Senshi: ShadowLove
This is just from now on, no need to edit.))
Midnight stopped at the sight of Starry being attacked, then looked at Aaron, who was fighting. She started to panic-she didn't know who to help. Even so, her instincts drove her to save Aaron. As she continued running, she looked back and whispered, "I'm sorry, Starry. I love him."
Posted on: 2008/9/28 13:26
_________________
nic_c12
"Starry are you okay?!" Chibinic said to Starry as she helped her up.
She then looked at the new enemy. "Okay you're gonna get it, whoever you are! Sleeping Melody!!!" Chibinic said.
However, it was no use, the girl wouldn't go to sleep. She then attacked Chibinic this time.
"It's no use. Your powers can't harm me in my domain," she said with an evil grin.
"What? That can't be...Who are you anyway?" Chibinic asked.
"You don't really have to know. You'll be dead soon."
Posted on: 2008/9/29 5:43
_________________
MoonPrincess
"No, you are the one who'll be dead soon!" - Moony yelled.
"No senshi power can harm me ahahaha" - the evil girl laughed.
"No, you're forgetting one thing, I have similar powers like my evil prince, I can make flowers bloom with my magic but also I can destroy them with my power, as I can see your poison ivy is a plant " - Moony was surprised, she felt very confident about her power for the first time "Moondust Butterflies" - 1 000 000 butterflies in rainbow colors surrounded the plant-monster leaving nothing but dust in it's place.
"Wow, I feel so good right now" - Moony said, but then she looked at Starry, she was hurt, she tried to concentrate, to use her transformator for healing, it worked when she healed Anry's brain, but she couldn't managed to use it now on Starry.
"Chibinic, can you use your healing ability on people, or just on things?"
----------------------------------------
I made the poison ivy plant like monster cause Chibinic said that she talked with the new enemy but I read also that Starry said before that, that the new girl-enemy disappeared XD
Posted on: 2008/9/29 13:10
_________________
red_shine
"Oh, well. And I wanted to hit her with a brick instead of senshi powers. That would have worked" Shiny sighed, dropping a big brick she picked up from the floor a couple of moments before that.
Posted on: 2008/9/29 17:05
_________________
PokeGal
Midnight drew her staff, then whacked away at the "Mystery Dude" (lol, I love saying that) But no matter how hard or accurately she hit, he either blocked or dodged. Filled with rage, something in her mind just clicked. She aimed her hands at him, and yelled, "Shadow-Striking Sayonara!" A burst of dark energy surrounded him, and he was paralyzed, and was taking small amounts of damage every few seconds. She felt a little dizzy, and Omi took the chance. Aaron was helping Anry with his wounds, and they were too far away to help Midnight. He ran towards her, and made a quick and fatal slash...
((Hey guys. Just to add that little dramatic feelin, I added that ending to my post. I'll say this now... "The fate of Midnight/Raven/ShadowLove, is in your hands..." ... XD ))
Posted on: 2008/9/29 18:15
_________________
nic_c12
--moonie? really? that's what i did. okay. i didn't read well. sorry was a bit sleepy already when i typed that --
Chibinic went close to Starry who was still injured. "My Revival Melody can heal her. I know it. There's some urge of healing inside of me."
She laid her hands on Starry's wound and in seconds, she felt better again.
"I wonder who that girl was. She's obviously really evil and powerful. Anyway, I think we should go on now with our mission, saving our fellow senshi."
Then, Chibinic felt a weird feeling. Something wasn't right. She fell on her knees. "Something's the matter with Midnight. And... I'm afraid Omi has something to do with it. I have to go back. I have to set him straight. You guys go ahead."
She went back to the entrance, only seeing that she was trapped inside.
"This can't be!" she said as she banged the door with her arms. Suddenly, she transformed into the Goddess of Music and screamed out "Destruction Canon!!!"
Soon after, a loud bump was heard with continuous sharp notes striked the entrance. It was ruined by no time and Chibinic finally got to get out.
She turned back to the others, making a small smile as she did so. "Don't worry about me. You guys should just go on."
Posted on: 2008/9/30 6:51
_________________
ELIE-3173
Someone seemed to have hit the slow button as Omi blade was swung towards the Midnight who only just only just realized the danger that is coming her way.
Just as Omi's blade was only inches from Midnight, something bright flashed before Omi and Midnight's eye and then a sound of clashing metal was heard and then Omi moaned "Oof...!" and fell backwards...Omi recovered almost instantly and sprang up, but Midnight was not where he last saw her.
"That's not how a gentleman should act and a real gentleman does not hit a lady." said a man who's wearing a dark suit and a white mask over his face, he was carrying Midnight in his arms. The masked man puts Midnight down, "Are you going to be alright, ma'am?"
Omi gritted his teeth at the sight of this strange masked man that foiled his sneak attack. "You'll pay for this!"
Back to Starry and the others...Starry's wounds were healed by ChibiNic who had now turned into the Goddess of Music. "Are you going to be alright by yourself?" asked a concerned Starry. Before the goddess could reply, Starry shakes her head and said "No. I shouldn't doubt you or your powers. We are Sailor Senshis who'll never give up. Go get 'em, my senshi sister. We have a senshi sister waiting for us. We'll catch up with you later." With that she gave her signature wink and smile. With new found spirit and courage, Starry yelled out to the others, "Come on girls! Whiterose is waiting."
(it has become her signature since she used it once too often :lol
Posted on: 2008/9/30 8:20
_________________
nic_c12
--elie, nice job on the addition. hm.. the new guy that appeared seemed to be kinda like tuxedo mask with the dark suit and white mask. --
Back at the rose garden, the Goddess of Music saw that Midnight was in the safe arms of another mysterious guy. However, it seemed that he was in their side.
"Thank you," she said to him happily, but later on looked at Omi angrily.
"As for you... I'm totally dissapointed. I tried disregarding the fact that you betrayed us since you are in the witch's spell. But I'll have to draw the line here since you were just about to kill one of my friends and I won't allow that!"
She yelled out, "Music Revival! Bring him back to his senses! Heal his evil mind and let him gain his sanity! He is the prince of music, the very person who should spread the love of music to the world. Let his noise vanish and let good reign!"
A ray of flashing light swiftly appeared. Omi didn't find the moment to dodge the attack. As seconds passed, he stopped fighting back and slowly succumb to the attack. His face once filled with a mixture of hatred and sadness changed. He looked back to normal and fell down to the ground slowly.
The Goddess of Music immediately transformed to Chibinic. She used too much energy, but she knew she still had to have her powers ready.
She afterwards went to the unconscious Omi who lied there by the bed of roses. She cleared the dirt on his face, showing his smiling and peaceful face. She also held his hand. "You are finally free."
At her back, unknowingly, Omi's brother was ready to attack her with a sharp sword in hand.
--now, you guys continue this --
Posted on: 2008/9/30 10:02
_________________
ELIE-317
At that critical moment, Anry shouted "Time-freeze!" and frozed Kazuhiko. As Anry hurried over clumsily with Aaron supporting him on one side, Aaron shouted "Quick! Grab Omi and get out of there! Anry's spell can't hold can't hold Kazuhiko very..." Before Aaron could finish, Kazuhiko somehow managed to unfreeze himself and was inching closer to where ChibiNic and Omi was.
As Kazuhiko once again raised his sword, the masked guy who saved Midnight earlier, had rushed to where the three were standing and he tackled Kazuhiko causing both of them to fall to the ground. As Anry and Aaron got closer to whrere Kazuhiko and the masked guy had fallen, Anry saw that the masked guy muttered something as he got up. There was a bright flash and then Kazuhiko who was moaning in pain suddenly turned quiet. As Anry and Aaron walked up to the masked man and Kazuhiko who was on the ground, they saw that Kazuhiko seemed to been knocked out cold and his face showed a daze look.
"He's pretty much unconscious for the time being...You guys might want to do something about him before he gets up." He turned and looked at all of them, "Looks like things are undercontrolled here. I shall take my leave."
"Wait! Let us wrapped that up for you...It's the least we could do for helping us." said Aaron as he pointed to the cut on the masked man's left arm which was bleeding slightly.
(Back to Starry and the rest)
As Starry and the rest of the senshis were hurrying, they reached to a cross where each path was shadowed by overgrown bushese and hedges. "I don't remember seeing so much of bushes or hedges the last time I was here. We better be careful girls, this place has been enchanted." said Starry as she scanned the area.
Posted on: 2008/9/30 11:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
"You'll found out soon, but now it's not the time yet" - he said and disappeared.
When they turned towards Kazuhiko he was gone.
"Guess he's a good actor, I totally forgot that freezing spells don't work on moony, that means that they won't work to her prince either"- Anry said.
"We better go and help the girls now" - Aaron said and they were on a way to go deeper in the garden.
Back to Starry, Moony and Shiny:
"Girls we better be careful, I sense so many dark, evil energy"
Suddenly some kind of huge bees monsters attacked them.
Posted on: 2008/9/30 13:09
_________________
Asiunia1008
sailor whiterose talking with this strange man
-you know pretty girl your friends are here...
-really? I hope that are in good form and they will beat you and your queen.
-You are wrong..Our kingdom will win.I'm sure.every of you will die soon. HAHAHA
-Are u crazy?!Don't Think that You are strong and smart...You are only an idiots...Fight with me if you are strong enough...
-HAHAHAHAHAHAHAA Good idea i will kill you...
Posted on: 2008/9/30 15:29
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic agreed to go inside. She got ready to get inside by cleaning her costume and fixing herself. Omi did as well.
Aaron and Anry got a head start, so that they could protect the others who were a bit injured than they were.
Chibinic and Omi just waited until Midnight got up.
Posted on: 2008/9/30 22:14
_________________
ELIE-3173
As Starry saw the huge bees buzzing towards them, she stand in front of Moony and Shiny and prepare to attack. "I was almost knocked out by that Poison Ivy monster earlier on. No way am I going to be down for the second time...."
As the bees came closer, she shouted "Starry Night Daze!" The bees stopped flying in mid-air. With that, Starry finished them off with a "Starburst Surprised!" The bees were destroyed by Starrys sparkling, firecracker-like stars.
Looking at what remains of the monster bees, Starry somehow wasn't really happy that she manage to destroy the bees. "Something isn't right...All this just seemed too simple...Keep your eyes peeled! I'm sure the enemy has much more up his or her sleeves."
Posted on: 2008/10/1 15:30
_________________
PokeGal
Midnight got up, moaning, "Wha..." She stumbled up, but she clearly was having trouble doing so. She saw Aaron and Anry go into the cave, and she became pale. She looked at Chibinic, and asked in a terrified voice, "Please don't tell me that everyone's in there?!" She prayed not. Because she remembered...
This was a grand entry of a terrible opponent.
((XD not too bad for someone who watches no drama shows what-so-ever, right?))
Posted on: 2008/10/1 16:31
_________________
nic_c12
--i have edited what happened. see the post before this. anyway, i shall continue from what shadowlove ended.--
Aaron and Anry had already stepped inside the entrance to the lair of the witch.
Consequently, the entrance closed and they were trapped inside. Outside in the other hand, as mentioned was another terrible opponent. She was a woman who had an odd looking dress holding a pair of gardening scissors.
"...She's the woman from before. Inside the cave! The one with the poison ivy plant!" she told Midnight. "Who are you!!!"
Omi coughed. "I know her. She's one of the queen's trusted advisers. There are four of them, each with different elements. Clearly, she has the element of earth. The others have the elements of water, fire and air. They're all really powerful, I know, I've fought them before I was brainwashed."
The woman spoke, "Nice to know you remember me, Omi." She disappeared then reappeared right before him, as if seducing him. "However, I guess I have to kill you along with these other brats since you're in our way."
"You'll never do that! We'll protect the world whatever it takes!"
She cast a thorny vine at Chibinic. "Haha! Yeah right, defenseless senshis! You're no match for us!"
--i made it to be the scissors girl because if there was another character, it would be too much to handle already. though, i'm suggesting the other enemies (of the 3 other elements) be met a bit later of the story. just wanted to introduce that there's more than just the queen, but we won't meet them yet. is that okay? --
Posted on: 2008/10/2 6:33
_________________
PokeGal
((I'm okay with that. Like mini bosses.))
"Chibinic!" Midnight yelled, then ran in front of her, and took the hit. She quickly recovered, dispite her bleeding arm. She was about to hit the girl, when a peircing sound struck her head. She knelt on the ground, grunting, trying to make it go away.
"Not now...I was doing so good..." She mumbled.
Inside her head...
"Little girl, how could you forget me? Hehe..." A low voice chuckled...
((Oh, come now, girls. Don't forget dear-sweet Kuvarii. She won't stay, I promise. I'm gonna make this her "grand finale" buh-bye, evil demon!))
Posted on: 2008/10/2 8:38
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic went close to Midnight. "What's wrong, girl!? Oh no... don't tell me... please don't. Please fight it! Please!!!"
Omi attacked the scissors lady but missed. He then asked, "What's wrong with her?"
"I'm afraid Kuvarii may overcome her again."
"What? What do you mean?" Omi asked as he dodged the continuous attacks.
Unfortunately he got hit in the tenth attack. He stumbled on the ground.
"Ah, my dear, Omi. It's a pity I have to kill such a good looking guy like you. Well, it's been fun. I won't forget you. Any last words?" she said and was about to place the scissors near Omi's neck.
"Eat dust Chi!" he yelled out and kicked her to the ground and swiftly ran away from her.
This made her even mad. She stood up and was really angry. "Now you're all gonna die a painful death for what you did!"
--with Anry and Aaron--
Inside the cave, the two couldn't do anything to help Chibinic, Midnight or Omi. They were stuck inside.
"I'm worried about them, Anry. I have to save Midnight," Aaron said.
"I'm worried about them too. Let's try using our attacks together so that we could get out."
They focused their energies together and tried to use an attack on the door. Unfortunately, nothing happened. Their powers were useless. The door was enchanted by Chi.
"Great. I guess we have to just move on and help the others," Anry said with a sigh.
Aaron looked down a bit dissapointed. "I guess we have no choice. Let's get moving."
--guys, i named the scissors lady chi, since it means earth.. is it okay?--
Posted on: 2008/10/2 8:55
_________________
Anry was the first to begin, "I know you are all tired, but I think it is important that we talk somethings over before we each head back to our own home and call it a day."
Hikashi replied,"I agree with what Anry has to say. Today two of our fellow senshis were taken away from us by the witch one after another. It seems like she has already begun her plans to destroy us. For now, she's going after us one at a time using our princes as her pawns..." At the word "pawns", Anry gave a slight cough. Realizing Anry's awkward 'cough', Starry replied, "Sorry, Anry. Didn't mean to offend you in any way..." Anry replied, "None taken."
Starry continued, "Looks like this witch is trying to lure us to join her side by blinding us with whatever feelings we have for our prince in order dsiband our senshi team."
Posted on: 2008/8/31 3:20
_________________
nic_c12
"Well, we just have to make sure our friendship's stronger than that. Actually, you guys helped me out to overcome her. When I knew you were still there and that I would disappoint you guys in going over her side, I knew I couldn't leave," Rei explained.
"Only problem is... your friendships may be strong... but the witch might still have a few tricks in her sleeves. In the mean time, we should just be aware and careful. Hikashi and... Kae still haven't found their princes," Anry said, trying to cover up the last part with Kae's prince.
"You two should be extra careful," he continued, emphasizing more on Kae.
Posted on: 2008/8/31 4:46
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi nodded, "I guess that's true. Kae and I are the only ones who have not met with our prince...Either one of us could be the next target..."
As Hikashi spoke, Anry read her mind, "Hmm...unlike Kae, Hikashi doesn't seem to have any thoughts that show that she might have met with anyone unusual..."
Hikashi noticed that Anry seeemed to be deep in though, "Anry...Is anything wrong?" In her mind, "Oh my gosh! Is he reading mind?" Before Hikashi could blurt out what she was thinking, Anry quickly reacted by saying..."Oh, I had a suggestion. Why don't someone accompany Hikashi or Kae just for these next few days? If the enemy tries to launch her attacks, they'll have someone to help them or to get call the others for backup. What do you think?"
Starry replied, "I'm fine with that but...*looking at the girls* Don't you girls have classes and work to attend to? I don't want to be a bother to you all and besides...I have to attend lectures in the morning and I need to help Ma-chan after my classes..."
Posted on: 2008/8/31 5:11
_________________
MoonPrincess
((@Chibinic yes it is more dramatic the witch to be in the future too, but I was saying that she couldn't be Raven, cause Raven was fighting with her in the past as a princess, remember?))
Kae knew what Anry was thinking. He was thinking that she is too weak and that she couldn't handle if her prince appeared.
"I'm busy with my work guys. I work in hospital so I don't think that it is great idea to have a bodyguard around me. And you said that me and Hikashi haven't met our princes yet so I think that we are not in trouble for now. I think that we should be careful around Rei and Raven, cause Aaron is on our side but that didn't stopped the witch to attack Raven again."
Posted on: 2008/8/31 7:03
_________________
ELIE-3173
Anry was about to protest, Hikashi raised her hand to signal him to stop, "I know that you may all disagree with Moony for whatever reasons you have. But I assure you that Moony and I understand what dangers we are facing right now. With some of our fellow senshis not being able to fight along side with us may have lesser counter option. I'm more worried for them as they'll be on their own while we still have you all to help us out. Besides, we are both older and *coughs* not to mention wiser *winks* We'll be able to take care of ourselves, now don't you worry."
With that, Starry turned and gave Moony a wink
Posted on: 2008/8/31 8:49
_________________
nic_c12
"I think I can take care of myself, Kae. As for Raven, I think it had been a pretty dramatic experience. She was in more danger than me. I think she's the one who needs more attention."
Aaron came in to the room. "Don't worry, I'll watch her. I promise."
"Well, then it's settled. Anyway, I think we should also focus on how we find about our enemy. Could we trap her or something? Or find something about her?" Rei asked.
Anry made a serious face. "I have no idea what to do. I never got to know her much, and I know Aaron didn't either. All I know is when she brainwashed me, she was in a form of a human."
"She was in a form of a human too when she brainwashed me!" Aaron explained.
"Hmm... then maybe she visits earth to find our princes. If we find any suspecting girl, we should find out more about her," Rei said.
Posted on: 2008/8/31 8:50
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron sat down, about to say something about Raven, when all of a sudden, something broke in the guest room. Aaron ran to the room, cursing under his breath. When he was in their, he yelled, "Girls! She's persistent, we know that now!" The room was a mess. Raven was on the ground, still unconscious. Aaron gently picked her up. He laid her on the couch and he looked all over her to make sure whoever had come hadn't injured her more."Great, just great. 5 more cuts, 7 more bruises, and a rainstorm of sweat." Aaron sighed. She was sweating like crazy.
Posted on: 2008/8/31 9:00
_________________
nic_c12
--wait, that confused me. if you read my previous post.. i made aaron go to the room with the girls to converse about the witch. maybe you should edit that he goes back in to the room with raven sleeping --
Posted on: 2008/8/31 9:48
_________________
PokeGal
(( He was already there, but no one never said that he sat down, correct? ))
Posted on: 2008/8/31 9:54
_________________
nic_c12
--ah.. i see, i see--
"Oh my! What just happened?" was what Rei could only say.
Posted on: 2008/8/31 10:25
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Darn! Where is the senshi of healing when we need her!" - Moony kneeled near Raven.
"Raven, Raven..wake up..Raven..RAVEN!!!!!!!" - then she turned towards Aaron and asked him " What the hell happened to her?" - then towards Anry - "You still think that me and Hikasi need help? Look at Raven! We can't leave her a moment alone!"
Posted on: 2008/9/2 14:59
_________________
PokeGal
"I can take care of her, it's just that things have been...distracting...lately. Hey! She's waking up!" Aaron sighed with relief. "Ungh..." Raven moaned. When her eyes were open, she shot up and ran to the window like a speeding bullet. "What the hell happened?!" She looked at the messy room, and then at everyone. "Seriously, what the hell happened?! I mean, bloody hell! This room looks like evil squirrels thought there were acorns in here!" She yelled. Aaron looked at her like she had gone mad.
Posted on: 2008/9/2 16:44
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi spoke up, trying to explain the situation to Raven, "After you were save from the witch's clutches, we brought you back to Akane's house. While Aaron laid you down to rest, the rest of us were having a discussion in the living room. Later when Aaron came to join us, we heard something crashed in your room, we rushed here to find you still unconscious on the ground with all glasses shattered all around you. I think you were porbably thrashing around while you were still unconscious."
Hikashi paused for a moment before continuing with a very concerned look on her face as she spoke to Raven,"Are you feeling alright? Did anything happen to you while you were unconscious? Any nightmares or any of those things?"
Posted on: 2008/9/2 22:15
_________________
nic_c12
"Or did your future self implant some vision again? Tell us, Raven, what happened when you were unconscious. We'll try to help. And don't be afraid, we'll make sure nobody gets hurt," Rei said.
Posted on: 2008/9/3 8:53
_________________
PokeGal
"Well...I don't know. I seriously can't remember much. I remember passing out, then...nothin. Absolutely nothin. It's just...black. Not blank. I felt like it was a dream, but it was just black." Raven sighed.
Posted on: 2008/9/3 16:36
_________________
nic_c12
"Then... what made you behave in such way if the only thing you remember is darkness??? Try to remember... what did you hear? What did you feel? Was something in that blackness? Or was it someone?"
Posted on: 2008/9/4 5:43
_________________
PokeGal
"Hmm...it seemed as if two others beside me were there. I couldn't hear, nor feel anything. It's just...black."
Posted on: 2008/9/4 16:22
_________________
nic_c12
"What do you mean seemed? What did they look like? Or sound like? How did you know they were beside you? What were they doing or saying?"
Posted on: 2008/9/5 5:39
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi held her hand up and said, "Rei, I think that's enough for today. Raven still seems to be in a daze about what had happen and going on with it won't give us the answer that we seek. Let her rest and we'll continue later." Then she turns to Raven, "Sorry about the interrogation just now. Let's all go have some tea to calm ourselves and then we'll talk more. I'm sure you are quite confused with all the commotion that has been going on."
Posted on: 2008/9/5 6:30
_________________
nic_c12
"I'm sorry. You're right, Hikashi. I shouldn't force her. I guess I was just concerned. I wouldn't want to lose her again. That witch has done too much to us, and it's hard to just sit here and take it, not doing a thing."
Posted on: 2008/9/5 10:47
_________________
ELIE-3173
"You don't have to feel to bad now, I understand how you feel." Hikashi gives Rei a smile, "Come on now, let's go and relax with a cup of tea."
Hikashi ushers all of them to the door and walks towards to kitchen to make tea.
Posted on: 2008/9/5 12:41
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiterose woke up and she think where am I? In hell Some voice tell her this..oh nooo why you keep me here? what did I?? SOMEONE HELP ME?!!!
She crying and voice tell "you will be bad" you will have dark energy..NOOOOOO!!!!!!!! she said.EVERYONE SENSHI HELP ME DON"T LEAVE ME i need comunicat i hope senshi will listen this message Help me please ;( She crying she can't do anything..;(
Posted on: 2008/9/5 17:10
_________________
PokeGal
Raven heard a cry of help in her mind. "A Senshi! I think it's that girl I helped earlier!" She looked at the others, realizing she hadn't told them about her. She explained it, then waited to see their response.
Posted on: 2008/9/5 18:15
_________________
nic_c12
"Wait, you found another senshi?? Wait, what did she say? Was she in trouble? Oh no... the witch might have done something bad to her."
Rei then frantically walked on and on around the room. "We have to do something! ShadowLove, can you send her a message back?"
Posted on: 2008/9/6 2:48
_________________
PokeGal
"Let me try..." She thought hard in her mind, "Where are you? I-We, want to help you, but we don't know where you are. Please, tell us."
Posted on: 2008/9/6 3:05
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres feel message .She say to herself ohh...it's answer i can communicate...Where am i? hmmm....i must answer again...
message"Sorry but i d0on't know where i am and who keep me here i think this is our Enemy strong enemy try to find me i will send you again when i will know where i am.sorry maybe it will be trap for you i don't let you will be hurt..I will fight
Posted on: 2008/9/6 9:02
_________________
ELIE-3173
While Raven is communicating with Ceres, Hikashi asks Kae,"Kae, what I am going to ask you might be impossible but do you think you can try to locate the new senshi even though you haven't never met her?"
Posted on: 2008/9/6 10:01
_________________
nic_c12
"Yeah, that could help us. Even if you could just find a range in where she could possibly be in."
Raven then looked like that the senshi answered her message.
Rei asked, "So... what did she say? Where was she and was she okay? I know I ask too many questions all the time, but I'm just like this when I'm worried."
Posted on: 2008/9/6 10:08
_________________
PokeGal
"She says she doesn't know herself...she says that it may be a trap for us and that she'll fight alone..." Raven muttered.
Posted on: 2008/9/6 12:04
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Still, I can't help but feel that we should at least try to find her and save her. Any how...Raven, just keep in touch with her and we'll see how things go."
Posted on: 2008/9/6 13:19
_________________
PokeGal
"Okay..." She muttered again. "Please, do not try to fight alone. We have tried to fight her-it's pointless..." She thought, sending the signal to White Rose.
Posted on: 2008/9/6 13:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
She gets message and she say i can't fight but i must... sorry "enemy she shout i will beat you alone don't touch my friend "LIly softly beat"it's not work i need more power i will collect my all life energy..If i will die sorry but i can beat enemy she told and she gonna attack all power....
Posted on: 2008/9/6 17:43
_________________
PokeGal
"NO! I refuse to let a fellow Senshi die!!" Raven thought. She concentrated hard, and tried to teleport her. She focused on her looks from when she had seen her before. "Ok, I need you to focus hard on what I look like, ok? I can teleport you here if you do, White Rose."
Posted on: 2008/9/6 19:41
_________________
nic_c12
--just noticed, moonie's not been visible for a while here? huh? wonder what's up--
back to the rp...
Raven looked serious and was about to do something.
"Raven, what did she say? What are you gonna do? Maybe we can help," Rei said.
Posted on: 2008/9/7 1:37
_________________
Asiunia1008
Other senshi want help but maybe it's trap well i will be with you forever sailor senshi..thank you ..Sailor WHiteRose collect all energy and attack...SAILOR WHITEROSE CRYSTALL POWER!(her all power) Sorry sailor senshi i can't feel you will have trouble because of me... she attacked and fall on the floor
Posted on: 2008/9/7 5:05
_________________
nic_c12
Rei shivered. She felt something was wrong.
"I think... we senshis are somewhat connected with each other. We haven't even met, but I clearly know she's not okay. Guys, we have to do something!"
Posted on: 2008/9/7 9:37
_________________
PokeGal
Raven appeared to be hurt. Aaron ran over and talked to her calmly. "Raven, I need you to tell me what's wrong." "She's not doing so good...and neither am I. I was talking to her when she fell, ..I think it affected me too." She looked at Aaron. "It...really hurts."
Posted on: 2008/9/7 10:06
_________________
Asiunia1008
MP : 57 / 603
ceres lie on the floor and she has vision
she see her boy that he told her everything will be ok and you can beat enemy..."unfortunatly our enemy star the work and give sailor whiterose dark energy it's hurt her...
Posted on: 2008/9/7 10:38
_________________
ELIE-3173
Before Hikashi could react to Rei or Raven's suffering, a sharp, piercing pain from within her got the better of her. The pain was so intense that she lost control of all incoming senses that seemed to be flooding into her and then her eyes went blank.
In her head, Hikashi saw flashes of images of crumbling towers and people runnning amok. They seemed to be exactly like the ones she was shown on the day she first got her senshi transformation watch. In the midst of all the confusing sights and sounds that were flooding in had come to a stand still... All was silent and everything seemed to have stopped. Did time stop? Something twinkled in the dark and Hikashi saw a big scyte held up in mid-air aimed at a girl who had fallen beneath the hooded figure. Hikashi wanted to save the fallen girl but something was holding her back. In spite of her struggle,she couldn't break free. She tried to yell out in hopes to distract the hooded figure but her efforts were in vain. The figure didn't seemed to hear her and she saw the scyte pierced through the girl's heart and she gave out a last cry before she died. Before Hikashi could screamed out...To her horror, she saw the dead girl was a senshi like her, her senshi colors were pink, silver and white. Then as Hikashi looked around, she noticed other senshis lying around, their motionless bodies were covered in blood. "NOOO~!" Hikashi was devastated to see all the fallen senshis around her, though she could not make out who exactly were the rest of the fallen senshis because it was too dark. But in her heart, Hikashi felt a great sense of lost and pain, it was as if she knew them all her life. "Swoosh!" Blood gushed out of Hikashi, before she could feel anything. She saw the hooded figure up close, it was smirking at her as it watch her collapsed.
//FYI: All others can see what Hikashi is seeing, these all happened within Hikashi//
Posted on: 2008/9/7 11:03
_________________
PokeGal
Raven screamed. Aaron freaked out. Hikashi was blank. Rei was shivering. And somewhere, far away, she was watching. She was watching the Senshi fall apart in delight.
((That was the witch who was watching them.))
Posted on: 2008/9/7 11:18
_________________
Asiunia1008
Enemy working and giving her dark energy she gonna be bad... she can't she don't want she...
Posted on: 2008/9/7 16:10
_________________
nic_c12
Rei shivered even more. "I... I can't believe this. Could this really happen? No... I can't let this be. We can't
let this be!!!"
Tears began to flood her eyes. "We can't die. Not one of us should die..."
Her words began to falter, and she fell on her knees, crying.
It feared her so much that it may happen. Worse, she has a feeling that it may happen... SOON.
Posted on: 2008/9/8 8:27
_________________
Asiunia1008
enemy working and working sailor WhiteRose gonne be bad... oh... she has pure heart and she now is too weak...sailor
whiterose gonna kill sailor senshi by the enemy power?! She can't do that sailor senshi thinking and work
Posted on: 2008/9/8 11:31
_________________
ELIE-3173
All of a sudden, Hikashi's watch glowed and a bright light shone and Hikashi casual Jeans and T-shirt outfit turned
into a flowing, roman toga robe. The light that shone from Hikashi's watch appeared to be coming from a piece of
jewel, it rose out of the watch and floated towards Hikashi's neck where it formed a pendant necklace. As soon as
the jewel stop emitting light, Hikashi's eyes opened, her eyes no longer looked blank but they showed neither the
usuals eyes that belonged to Hikashi or her senshi form, Sailor Starry.
Hikashi begun,"Stars of the universe hear my pleas, carry my voice to the senshi in need..." After what seemed to be
a long pause, which in reality only a few seconds had past, she spoked again in a loud voice. "Sailor White Rose!
Open your ears and hear my voice!" There was no answer and she repeated the same phrase again, but this time in an
even more powerful voice.
Posted on: 2008/9/8 12:06
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae shivered. This must not happen. They are senshi and they must protect the earth.
"We must not allow this to happen girls, we must find the new senshi and save her!"
She squeezed her transformator between her hands and yelled "Moon Magic Power pls show me where Sailor White Rose
is!!"
Kae closed her eyes. She saw White Rose, she was fighting againt the dark force. It seemed that she was loosing. She
opened her eyes when she heard Hikashis voice calling for White Rose.
She saw that Hikashi became Sailor Starry and she was also transformed in Sailor Moony.
"She is trapped in some kind of old cabin in some kind of park, west from here."
Posted on: 2008/9/8 13:11
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whoterose feel love from other senshi and her heart become stronger she fighting inside with dark power "i
can do that...I can...." I have friends who need me i can't be bad I can't!!!
Posted on: 2008/9/8 13:28
_________________
MoonPrincess
"She is fighting! I can feel it! We still can save her from the dark. Let's go!"
Posted on: 2008/9/8 13:29
_________________
Asiunia1008
sailor whiterose is fighting but she is too weak..she don't has enough power...But she still fight and her words "I
CAN DO THAT...I CAN..."
Posted on: 2008/9/8 13:36
_________________
PokeGal
"White Rose, you can fight it! We're always with you, even when you don't see us!" Raven yelled.
Posted on: 2008/9/8 16:29
_________________
Asiunia1008
She yell She try communicate with other senshi: "help me Give me your power help me....
Posted on: 2008/9/8 17:26
_________________
PokeGal
Raven turned to Kai. "Um...I do want to help, but...I have no idea how to transfer my energy. Any ideas?"
Posted on: 2008/9/8 17:37
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi looked at Raven and said,"Sailor ShadowLove, I may have a way to collect and transfer the senshis' powers to
Sailor Whiterose but I cannot send it directly to her on my own as my powers are yet to be fully awakened... Sailor
ShadowLove, since you have known her better than the rest of us, do you think you can continue to focus on Whiterose
while I use your communication pathway to Sailor Whiterose and deliver the senshis' powers to her? Do you think you
can stay focus on her for a long time? I'm not too sure how long it would take to delivery our powers to her, I have
not done this for more than a thousand years ago..." Realizing how puzzling her last sentence sounded, she quickly
added,"I'll explain later."
Hikashi turn to the other senshis," While Sailor ShadowLove connects with Sailor Whiterose,I will summon the powers
of the stars to gather our energy and direct them to Whiterose by using the communication pathway that Sailor
ShadowLove will be opening. I need all of you to form a circle around Sailor Shadow Love. When I give you the word,
call out your senshi power in the same way you say it when you transform. Everyone understand the plan?"
//FYI: Hikashi is not in either of her usual known forms...You'll find out soon enough //
Posted on: 2008/9/8 22:55
_________________
nic_c12
Seeing almost everybody transformed, Rei transformed to Chibinic as well.
She nodded. "Let's go do the plan! A fellow senshi is in trouble. We can't let her down."
"We'll help too. Raven's friends are my friends as well," Aaron explained.
"Me too. I'll help," Anry stated.
They all then began to form a circle.
Posted on: 2008/9/9 5:31
_________________
PokeGal
"Okay. I can keep my focus for at least a few hours, although that's about it." Raven said. She focused as hard as
she could.
Posted on: 2008/9/9 13:49
_________________
Asiunia1008
Sailor whiterose feel energy...of love and happiness...i'm glad you are with me we will do our best..she said in
herself
Posted on: 2008/9/9 14:54
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Ok girls, lets join our powers!" - then she yelled "Moon Magic Power!!!!!" (I used the Moon from Moony and the
magic cause I'm the senshi of magic, I hope it is ok)
Posted on: 2008/9/9 16:04
_________________
PokeGal
"I'll help...I can focus on my energy as well..." Raven said. "Won't it be hard to focus on her and focus your
energy at the same time?" Aaron asked while focusing his powers. "It's called multi-tasking, idiot." Raven muttered.
Anry couldn't help but giggle at that, but he still focused.
Posted on: 2008/9/9 16:11
_________________
Asiunia1008
We can do that We can do that..."she thinking and work inside We can do that sailor senshi...
Posted on: 2008/9/9 16:57
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi's head was lowered as she mutter some sort of prayer or chant. Then she raised her head and yelled, "Starry
Star Power!" As her power accumulates, Hikashi yelled out to the other senshi, "Call out your powers if you
haven't...Sailor ShadowLove, Sailor Moony! Continue to focus your energy. Once everyone has called out their powers,
we will all shout 'Senshi power transfusion' and that will transfer our powers to Sailor Whiterose."
Posted on: 2008/9/10 5:29
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic was ready to join the others. "Melody Music Power!!!" she called out, focusing her power.
--i had no idea what to put there. better ideas anyone?--
Posted on: 2008/9/10 6:15
_________________
nic_c12
--thanks elie. so anyway, how do we execute this power transfering thing? What do we name it? we have to decide now
so we could progress. unfortunately, my mind is drawing a blank.--
Posted on: 2008/9/10 10:14
_________________
Asiunia1008
I feel that other senshi believe in me ...Sailor whiterose Power!!! believe in our power
Posted on: 2008/9/10 10:21
_________________
ELIE-3173
The critical moment has arrived...As soon as Anry, who was the last person in the circle, called out his powers,
Hikashi (still in the the robes form)gave the long-awaited signal, "NOW!" sh shouted as she made a quick nod. All of
them who were in the circle yelled out "Senshi Power Transfusion!"
Energy and power from the senshis and the two princes, Aaron and Anry took the forms of glowing light beams that
seemed to surround each of them. As the light beams grew brighter and brighter, all the light beams join together
the other light beams that were beside them forming a big halo ring with ShadowLove in the middle. Hikashi lowered
her head again and started to murmer, what sounded like gibberish but it sounded clearer and louder with each word.
"...Bright star that guides the lost in the dark of the night, guide these powers to the senshi, Whiterose..." She
lift her head up and shouted, " I call upon you...Polaris!"
Then the Halo-shaped light beam shown at its brightest and disintegrates, all its light fragments shot up into the
sky...not even a single photon or a trace of energy from the halo light beam was left. As Hikashi stares at the
brightly lited sky, she said "The transfer was successful...The powers shall reach SailorWhiterose any second now.
I'm sure the energy we sent will be enough to help Whiterose withstand the attacks of the enemy until we go back her
up."
She walks out of the circle and looked at everyone, "Now, let's all hurry and catch up with our fellow senshi."
Turning to Moony, Hikashi said with a smile "Sailor Moony if you will please lead the way."
//I'm back....I hope you liked how it turn out...Now we'll be on our way to fight alongside with
Whiterose...Hikashi's current form will be revealed soon Once the Whiterose-in-danger-crisis is over perhaps
Posted on: 2008/9/11 11:52
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove got up, but stumbled. Aaron quickly helped her, and she turned back to normal. "I'm fine. I'm not tired
one bit, it's just that I haven't sat that long in a while." She said.
Posted on: 2008/9/11 16:31
_________________
PokeGal
((Definetely. lol, I'm not suggesting this, the following is A PARODY!!!! DO NOT THINK THAT THIS IS REALLY THE
STORY!!! I DO NOT MEAN THIS, IT'S ONLY MEANT FOR COMEDY!!!!!!))
Parody version:
Sailor WhiteRose awoke to find herself in a large house. Believing that it was the enemy's hideout, she panicked.
"OMG!!!! I'm in the enemy base!!!!...AWESOME!!! X3"
White Rose ran around, trying to find the enemy so she could defeat her, but became tired quickly and gave up. She
went to the couch and lied down. She Senshi came in and gasped at the sight of WhiteRose.
Me: "No wonder she wasn't fighting the enemy! It must've been a distraction from something..." *turns to face the
camera, like in dramatic shows* "something far...worse." *Duh-nuh-nuuuuuuh*
Hikashi: "Well, heck. My awesome moment was ruined." *Walks over to where WhiteRose is sleeping, and hits her on the
head* "God, why did ya have to ruin my..."
Me: "Oh, dear god. Not again..."
Hikashi: "SUPER-SPECIAL-AWESOME-FREAKIN-WONDERFUL
Me: "OH, SHUTUP, ALREADY!!!!
Remember, purely comedy. I don't think it was that funny, though. Do you?????? *Looks at the camera* "Well, do
YOU????" *Duh-nuh-nuuuuuh*
Posted on: 2008/9/11 18:14
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic looked very serious after the transfer of energy. "Guys... Moonie may guide us to the place where Whiterose
is, but I think we have to make a plan while we go there. We wouldn't want to almost lose another senshi, would we?
Remember what happened before. I don't want anything like that to happen again."
Posted on: 2008/9/12 6:32
_________________
ELIE-3173
//@ShadowLove
Glad you're feeling better. Probably the headache you had was a migrane--a type of headache that makes you sensitive
to bright lights or loud noises. I had a migrane once, while I was at work. Having just one or a few noisy students
was enough to make my head throb harder each second... As for your parody..LOL...
@Whiterose
Yes, you may awake from your nightmare With the powers the senshis sent you, I'm sure you can work something out on
how to handle the enemy's attack until the rest catches up.
@All
I'm very worned out today, so no contribution from me tonight (it's night here) You all can continue or wait for
Moony to post something (since I did mentinoed her name, asking her to lead the Whiterose-search-and-rescue bit. It
would be nice to hear from her before we "suddenly" storm the enemy's place)//
Posted on: 2008/9/12 11:38
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony concentrated.
"I feel dark energy mixed with the light energy of a senshi west from here. I think it is somewhere near Juuban Rose Park"
"Lets go" - Aaron yelled
"Hmm we can't go just like that, Chibinic is right, we need some kind of strategy" - Anry said and looked at Moony, he knew that she felt the scent of her favorite rose but he didn't said anything.
"We'll figure out the plan while we are on the way to save our fellow senshi!" - in herself -"pls Anry I know you can read my mind, just pls don't tell anything" - to the others - are we gonna take the bus again or we are going to use our senshi teleport?!"
Posted on: 2008/9/14 16:29
_________________
PokeGal
"I think our Senshi teleport would be a bit risky. We have to consider the public. You think that cops are gonna let a couple of girls with magic powers that teleported out of nowhere get away? We have to do as much as we can to keep innocent people out of this. It's our problem-not theirs. Let's untransform and take the bus." ShadowLove said, then transformed back into Raven.
Posted on: 2008/9/14 16:47
_________________
Asiunia1008
sailor WhiteRose woke up and say to enemy I will win.You can't give me dark energy.I;m strong other senshin will be here soon and i can fight with you..Come and show your power...
Posted on: 2008/9/15 9:07
_________________
nic_c12
"I agree, guys. We should be careful. We're dealing with a senshi's life and it deals with extreme measures, however we can't let our guard down."
Chibinic transformed back to Rei as well. "Now, let's take the bus and save Sailor Whiterose!"
Posted on: 2008/9/15 9:19
_________________
ELIE-3173
As the other senshis were transforming back to their normal selves, Hikashi (who was still in her robed form) "Everyone, before I return to my normal self...My present self. Please forgive me for the late introdcution, since my present self, the Hikashi that all of you knew went into a black out earlier on, I was awaken and took over the situation...I didn't reveal any of these until I was sure that Sailor Whiterose was saved. This might appear to be quite a surprise to some of you."
She curtsied and said with a smile,"Greetings...I am the past self of Hikashi, Starry, the 26th princess of
Hikashi took a deep breath,"Ah...It feels great to be back...Come on guys, we have a friend waiting for us..."
Posted on: 2008/9/15 10:04
_________________
nic_c12
Rei made a smile. "Wow, Hikashi, you could also call on your past self now. I wonder if all of us could do it too. I mean, I can transform as the Goddess of Music when needed as well, but can the others as well? Does this have something to do with our past and our past powers?"
"Actually, it does," Anry tried to explain. "All of your powers haven't fully awakened yet. But transforming into your past self is a start of it. Once you've transformed, you gain more power and control over your power. And as time passes, you'll be able to learn more skills."
"Like how I learned revival melody," Rei commented.
"Exactly."
Aaron butted in the conversation. "But you did forget one thing, Anry..."
"What's that?"
"Transforming to your past self for the first time... there may be a risk. One may not want to come back to the present, and we lose that person's present state."
Everybody stared at Aaron shockingly. They wanted to know if he was serious.
It seemed that he was.
It really was true. With great power, comes great responsibility.
Posted on: 2008/9/15 10:19
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony was a bit of confused.
"I thought that the key for awaking was our prince. Hikashi have you met someone suspicious lately?"
Posted on: 2008/9/15 13:01
_________________
PokeGal
"Well, I don't think that it requires your prince..." Aaron trailed off, looking at Moony then Anry.
"Ok, we had a deal! No little snobby moves, Aaron!" Anry muttered.
"I'm sorry! But, maybe...the way we can find out proof if they really do need their princes to turn into their pasts selfs is if one of them transforms into their pasts selfs..." Aaron thought. He knew that Anry was listening, and Anry stopped to think for a second.
Posted on: 2008/9/15 16:34
_________________
red_shine
And then the big doors opened and Akane came in.
-Couldn't leave you, guys. I've been in the airport when I felt you fighting evil. So I thought "What the hell!" called my boss and resigned from my work. Well... As I'm not working anymore, I'll have no money. So I'll have to find a rich husband. No, Anry, don't even THINK about me marrying you, I said RICH husband, not some psycho prince, who steals cars. Anyways, free hugs, anybody? No, Anry, I WON'T hug you." Akane said.
Posted on: 2008/9/15 19:35
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Akane~!" Hikashi gave Akane a hug, "Aww...We all missed you...Are you going to be alright without a job? I can ask around if there are anyone looking for new recuits."
As Hikashi breaks the hug with Akane, she turned to Moony and the rest to answer their questions. "Rei, I'm also surprised that my past self could be awaken and take control while I was still paralysed from the vision I saw...It was quite horrible having to relive the time when we were utterly destroyed by the witch...It was probably 1000 years ago but then it felt like it just happened before my eyes...Oh and Moony, about the suspicious person...I haven't met anyone out of the usual people I see everyday. Come to think of it...Although I remember my past as a princess and senshi of
Hikashi's voice trailed off as she seemed a little disappointed, but she quickly shrugs it off, "Hey guys, let's leave this matter for the time being...We have a friend who needs our help. Come on, Akane! We'll brief you on the way while we work on our plan"
Posted on: 2008/9/15 23:33
_________________
nic_c12
--Moonie, if you're a bit unsure of what the past life thing i was implementing, it just means it really doesn't awakens your powers... (the prince still does) the past awakening just makes a senshi MORE POWERFUL and lets her discover more of her attacks. --
Rei hugged Akane as well. "Welcome back girl!! "
Then, she sighed as she diverted attention to everyone. "Anyway, too much happenings for today happened. I agree with Hikashi, we better set this 'past thing' aside. Saving Whiterose is much more important. Plus... who knows, the past self awakening may just be a boost for our powers? Hikashi might have some new killer attacks that could help defeat the enemy."
"You're right, come on, let's go to the bus station!" Anry said, sighing as well, since Akane wouldn't let him hug her. "It's not like she's gonna let me hug her anyway," she said all depressed.
Everybody just chuckled.
Posted on: 2008/9/16 5:38
_________________
Posted on: 2008/8/24 13:45
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Bye Akane! Don't forget to buy us presents, or at least send us a card!"
Then she looked the keys in her hand.
"How many keys does she has?"
The girls started to laugh.
"Girls I'm really worried, too many things are happening and we started to loose senshis. Sapphire went to
"And now this thing with our princes. I'm glad that Anry and Aaron are back from the dark side, but I'm really worried about Reis situation. This can't be good."
She remembered about the violet rose and the things that happened to her but she saw Reis, Hikashis and Ravens worried faces and decided not to tell anything.
"I need a glass of water"
She went to the kitchen and didn't noticed that someone followed her.
"Why don't you just tell them"
She turned and saw Anry standing by the kitchen door.
"You know I can't, we must first solve Reis situation. After all, her prince made the move, not mine!"
"You are wrong! I can read thoughts, I know what happened to you today!"
"Don't worry it was nothing, please promise me that you wont tell them" - Kae begged.
Anry rolled his eyes.
"Ok, I wont tell them, but if things get any worse I'll have to and don't forget that I can read your mind so you wont be able to hide it from me."
"Ok, now lets go back to the living room"
When they entered the living room, she asked the girls if they want some coffee or tea because it was easy to see that they all had a hard day.
Posted on: 2008/8/24 16:11
_________________
PokeGal
"Tea, please. On second thought, I can get the drinks." She walked into the kitchen, and pulled out some cups. She paused, and without looking back, calmly muttered, "Come out, you two. I know you're there." Anry and Aaron walked out. "He dragged me here, ya know." Anry complained "Quiet!" Aaron replied. He looked at Raven and sighed, "You don't need to do this alone." "Yes I do. I'm the cause of our destruction, so I should go on my own." She opened the window and jumped out quietly. She ran into the backyard, and hid behind a tree. "I need to find a way to find her..." She whispered. "Not alone, you won't." She saw Aaron behind the tree by hers. She sadly smiled, but knew there was no point in arguing. She transformed, and concentrated. "Come on, I need something to teleport! Come on, come on...yes! Aaron, quickly come over here! Grab my arm!" Aaron grabbed her arm, and they turned into a blob of dark energy. "Whoa!" Aaron gasped. They floated up in the air. "Now, I can control where we go!" Raven said. They flew off, and Raven thought, "Ready or not, here I come!"
Posted on: 2008/8/24 18:07
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres walking alone on the park and she hear someone shout
-oh no someone is in troble I need henshin.
"Sailor WhiteRose Crystal power make-up"
(she running quickly)-Oh no monster
-Hang on...I will defate you monster
-Rose Wind
monster disapier and she close to the person who was attacked.
-Are u okay?
-Yes.
-I'm glad.Ok i go now good bye
-bye and thank you
(she transfered back and walk to the water in lake)
i go rest on lake-She thinking...
Posted on: 2008/8/24 18:25
_________________
nic_c12
--let's assume i said bye to shiny at the same moment at you guys. anyway! on with the story--
Rei replied to Kae, "Water would just do."
Kae just then prepared some for her and the others as well.
As they waited for Raven and Aaron to come back with the drinks, they continued with their conversations.
"So... Anry... what do you think will happen next? I know you can't see the future, but I guess you have a feeling of what our enemy is going to do."
Anry looked at all of them seriously. "Well... from what I recall when I was still brainwashed is that... she planned to turn you all to the dark side one by one using your princes. Luckily, Aaron and I got to be released from the spell. But of course, I think all of you should be careful," he said, looking at all of them, though emphasizing to Kae since the others didn't know about her condition.
"I will be careful, don't worry," Rei said.
Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside. It was almost ear-defeaning.
Everybody covered their ears. They looked outside to see what it was and it was a mysterious guy wearing a mask, playing the trumpet.
Rei thought to herself, "I think he's the same guy I saw last night and just a while ago. I have to stop him."
She transformed to Chibinic and got ready to attack him.
"Ready or not, I'm gonna stop you! I am Sailor Chibinic, Senshi of Music, a defender of love and justice. I shall not allow you to use the beautiful gift of music as noise or even just harm others with it. Prepare to pay for your evil deed!" she said, striking a pose.
Posted on: 2008/8/25 3:00
_________________
MoonPrincess
"No Chibinic! Not Alone!" - Kae yelled and transformed. Then she went outside. Chibinic was already there ready to fight with the mysterious guy.
"And I'm Sailor Moony, the senshi of magic!"
Posted on: 2008/8/25 6:43
_________________
nic_c12
"Moony, I want you to trust me with this. He's been bothering me too much and I just can't take it. If he really is supposed to be my prince, why would he use music to bring chaos? I can't take this. I don't even care if we even had a past before."
She then charged him. "Death Song!" she yelled out and let her most powerful attack reign. Again, the blackhole appeared, getting everything in its way.
However, the mysterious guy also knew how to use it. "Death Song!"
"WHAT?!!"
Both of their Death Songs clashed, forming black energy which got them both.
Afterwards, the black energy disappeared, though with both of them with it.
All that was left were falling cherry blossoms out of nowhere.
Everything just happened so fast.
Posted on: 2008/8/25 6:58
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Chibiniccccccccccccccccc!!!!!!!!!!!!!!N
Then she went back to the house and saw Hikashi and Anry.
"What are we going to do, he took away Chibinic?! I hope that ShadowLove will come back soon with Aaron, that way the three of us will figure out something."
"Five of us"-Anry said - " You forgot me and Aaron."
Posted on: 2008/8/25 7:59
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic lost consciousness for a while and woke up after about two minutes.
She saw that she was floating in some sort of a time warp, with the mysterious guy.
Apparently, he was still knocked out from the impact of the attack.
"I never knew I could see what's inside my own attack. Hmm... I wonder who he is," she asked herself then went to the guy.
She slowly put off his mask and then saw who this mysterious person was. It was...
Posted on: 2008/8/25 8:10
_________________
ELIE-3173
Meanwhile in Akane's house, Hikashi was upset over the fact that ChibiNic was taken away right under her nose. "How could we have let something like this happened? Oh ChibiNic, I hope you are alright..." Hikashi wanted to give out a loud cry of sorrow but quickly decided that this was no time to be helpless.
Hikashi transformed into Sailor Starry, she looked at Moony and said "Moony, can you try to locate ChibiNic. I'll try to send a signal to Raven to get her to come back quickly."
Starry walked out of Akane's house but stay out of sight behind some of the plants in Akane's garden before yelling out "Starburst surprise". Starry sent a bunch of little stars shooting upwards in the sky which then burst into hundreds of smaller sparkling lights that can be seen in the sky despite it being daytime.
Starry looks at the scattered star bits in the sky and thought to herself, "I hope Raven gets this S.O.S like message I sent out."
Posted on: 2008/8/25 10:26
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony decided to listen Starrys advice. She tried to concentrate but she couldn't, she was sad.
Then she saw Starry's signal. It was magnificent.
"I have to do my best, just like Starry did. We have to find our Chibinic" - she thought then she closed her eyes and squeezed strong the violet heart from her senshi transformator. She couldn't see at first but then she saw it.
"Starry, she's here! She never went anywhere she is stuck with the guy in some sort of a time warp! That's why we can't see them!"
Posted on: 2008/8/25 13:45
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Good job, Moony! Now we need to figure out a way to get her out of the time warp...Any ideas?" Starry asks while looking from Moony to Anry.
"All I know is that my powers are mostly used for combat, it wouldn't be too useful here..." said Starry.
Posted on: 2008/8/25 13:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Oh, and my powers are not very different from yours, but this little heart that I use it for transforming holds many secrets." - Moony looked at the little violet heart - " Too bad that all of it's powers are not awaken, but maybe if we can combine our powers, you know Moon and Star power we can succeed."
Posted on: 2008/8/25 15:33
_________________
PokeGal
Raven looked back and saw a array of stars. "Starry's S.O.S signal...wait! This...this...this was my vision! Dangit, I did the exact oppisite of what I wanted! We have to go back! Something is wrong." "Okay. Let's go back." They came back to the backyard, and they turned back to normal. Except Raven was in ShadowLove form. She and Aaron walked in the back door and slyly got cups of water, and turned back into normal. She walked into the living room and asked, "Hey. What'd I miss?"
Posted on: 2008/8/25 17:08
_________________
nic_c12
it was... Omi.
He woke up when Chibinic had removed his mask. He leapt away from her and said, "Stand back! I won't think twice of hurting you."
Chibinic became a bit sad. "You're my friend, Omi. And you just told me today you like me... then why are you doing this?"
"I don't need this talk! Just get me out of here, or maybe I won't harm you and your friends."
Chibinic shook her head. "I don't know how to get out of here... although... I think we are in a different dimension inside the earth dimension also. We're still in earth but in a different dimension!"
"So... what do we do now?"
"I can send the other senshi a signal. Then... maybe, they can find a way to teleport to this dimension. Afterwards, then we could teleport back with them. However, I can't do it alone. The impact of Death Song weakened me a bit, and I think it weakened you too. We have to help each other now to send a signal."
Chibinic extended a hand to Omi. "Trust me, please. I won't harm you. I do want to get out of here as well," she said with her sweet smile.
He accepted her hand, thought with a serious face. Then, they both meditated and thought of the other senshi.
Chibinic's locket glowed and soon after, even both of their bodies glowed.
"Hear us, senshis. Teleport to this dimension. It's just near you but you can't see it. Believe in yourself and you can find your way here. Help us now. Please."
Posted on: 2008/8/26 6:46
_________________
MoonPrincess
"ShadowLove good to see you back" - Moony told everything that happened -" We didn't knew how to enter in the time warp, but Chibinic sent us a message, we need to teleport.We need at least 5 senshi to do that, but maybe with Anrys and Aarons help we can succeed."
Posted on: 2008/8/26 10:18
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic and Omi stopped meditating for a while.
This happened when Chibinic returned back to Rei out of exhaustion. She began to almost lose her consciousness. Luckily, Omi caught her.
"Are you... okay?"
She was sweating so much yet she was still conscious. "I'm fine. I guess, this time warp must be sucking our powers, huh? Now, I completely understand why it's called Death Song."
"Well... then... why don't I feel its effects?"
"Want me to tell you a secret?"
Omi hesitated for a while. He shouldn't really get close to Rei, he knew that. But he just couldn't help himself. "Sure. shoot."
"When we meditated, I transferred most of my energy to you so at least one of us will surely survive. I know we both can't get back to our dimension. Transporting can only be done by five people, and carrying an extra person, will be hard if we're two. I don't want to be a burden for others."
He looked at her in shock. "Idiot! Why did you do that!? You could have just sucked my energy! You could live instead!"
Rei became weaker by the second. "Well, I didn't, right? You're still a friend for me, and I won't let you down. I promised that I won't harm you."
Posted on: 2008/8/26 10:51
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry looked at ShadowLove and Aaron, "Now that you two are here. Let's try Moony's suggestion by combining our powers to teleport."
The senshis and Aaron and Anry stood in a circle holding each other's hand, the senshis called out their senshi transformation power while Aaron and Anry called out their princes' titles (which works the same way as the senshis' transformation power where they activate their powers).
A powerful surge of energy force came over the five or them, they were all concentrating and thinking of ChibiNic. As they continue to focus their thoughts on ChibiNic, the stronger the energy force that was circulating them grew...
//What happens next? Next post or so decides //
Posted on: 2008/8/26 12:18
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres looking at lake and think about other senshi:
"maybr someone need me or i had wrong things...
Nevermind but i feel i will be with others senshi.
I believe that...i believe ...We can be each other..
Ceres come back to home and she is a little sad...
Posted on: 2008/8/26 15:11
_________________
MoonPrincess
They felt thunders around them, but they didn't opened their eyes. All of them knew that if only one eye was open everything might be lost.
Moony felt that they entered another place, the air was different. She wasn't for sure if that place was the time warp where Chibinic and Omi were stucked.
Suddenly they heard a voice...
Posted on: 2008/8/26 15:15
_________________
ELIE-3173
At first the senshis and the two princes couldn't hear the voice clearly, it was too faint to be heard. As they walked closer to where the voice seemed to be coming from, they heard the voice again, this time loud and clear...
"REI~! WAKE UP! WAKE UP, REI! YOU HEAR ME?! REI...!" It was Omi! The senshi immediately rushed to where Omi was and found an unconscious Rei lying in Omi arms and Omi was desperately shaking and calling her in hopes that she'll come around.
At the sight of the unconscious Rei, Starry was filled with rage, she grabbed Omi by his collar and demanded "What have you done to Rei?!"
Posted on: 2008/8/26 16:02
_________________
PokeGal
"Nothing! We sent the signal, and she gave me her energy! I would've stopped her if I could've!" Omi replied. Raven took Rei and tried to wake her up. After many failed attempts, she began to sound desperate. "Rei! Rei!! REI!!! Please, wake up! Wake up! Just wake up already! Rei?! REI?!" She started to cry. "Crap! How could this happen?! Please, don't leave, Rei! I...I...I don't want to lose any more friends! Don't leave! Please...don't..." Tears were running down her face.
Posted on: 2008/8/26 16:46
_________________
Asiunia1008
in home ceres had vision about meeting with other senshi..she knows only Sailor ShadowLove.in this viosion sailor WhiteRose was need to battle.I'm sure will be this day....when we will be each other
Posted on: 2008/8/27 5:41
_________________
nic_c12
Rei felt like she was in a different place. It was a dark place and she was all alone.
"Where am I?"
Memories of the good times flashed by her. This made her smile. However, bad times then just 'attacked' her from nowhere. She saw all of them and came to be scared and just sad.
"Where am I!?"
"You're here in your own thoughts," a mysterious voice of a woman said.
"Who are you!? Show yourself!" Rei yelled.
"Would you like to get out of here? I'm sure you would want to."
"Of course I do."
"Then... join me. Join my allegiance and I would grant you anything you like. Even Omi."
Rei began to cry. "Are you... you... the one controlling him??? Our enemy?! Let him go! You can have me instead. I'm the one you want! I don't care! Just promise me he's safe!"
"As you wish..." the voice said, getting darker and darker.
In a split second, a black force started grabbing Rei.
She didn't break the grip of the force and just let it take her. But she did shed her tears out of sadness. She wanted to break free, but she decided not too.
Suddenly, out of nowhere, she heard some faint voices calling out. "Rei... Rei... REI!"
She looked back to see who it was, and from an image outside, she saw her friends really worried.
"My... friends..." she tried to say. "MY FRIENDS!!!"
Posted on: 2008/8/27 5:44
_________________
ELIE-3173
In spite of Raven's desperate cries, ChibiNic remains motionless as ever. Then all of a sudden the color of her face started to drain leaving her looking paler by every passing second until she started to look a bit blue-ish in color.
Starry dropped Omi and rushed to ChibiNic's side, she held one of ChibiNic's hand and join Raven in calling out ChibiNic's name in hopes that she will hear their calls and came to her sense.
"ChibiNic! You can't leave us! Wake up! Wake up please! ChibiNic...!" cried Starry who was started to tear.
Posted on: 2008/8/27 11:05
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres thinking about everything ... She go to kitchen and in this moment she teleported...She don't know where It's dark and she only hear voice "-ChibiNIc wake up...plese...And she hear someone cry.."She Yelling :HALLO ANOBODY HERE..WHERE AM I? She think that she will run follow the voice and she running...
Posted on: 2008/8/27 13:33
_________________
nic_c12
Rei let go of the dark force that was slowly engulfing her.
"I take it back! I want to go back! Omi may be important to me, but my friends are too!! I won't leave them for an evil force."
"You cannot turn back now!" the voice sounded angry and scary at the same time.
"I don't care!"
Suddenly, her locket glowed. She turned into the Goddess of Music once more.
"You can't control our fate! And I refuse to fight alongside the enemy! I will not fight my friends!"
"If that's your decision... then you must DIE!!!" she said.
Out of the blue, evil, horrible and ugly creatures appeared ready to fight the Goddess.
She tried hitting them with kicks and punches. She even used her other attack, ultrasonic wave. She thought this would be the best attack for the job, since death song would just lead them back to the same dimension.
To her dismay, even though she defeated the creatures, more and more came her way.
"I can't fight them off together. I'll die this way! What can I do? I have to return back to the others!"
She then realized what later happened today.
"The attack I used on Raven's house! Music Revival... if it can revive the state of things, I may revive myself and get back to the others. It's worth the shot."
She changed her instrument to a flute and played Albioni Adagio. A very bright glow later surrounded her. In a few seconds, the glow disappeared with her, leaving the evil creatures perplexed and their evil boss completely angry.
--Back with the other senshi--
Rei slowly breathe in and out and move her hands. She then opened her eyes slowly, and saw the sailors crying over her.
"Guys... don't worry. I'm back. I'm not gonna leave you guys," she said with a faint smile.
Posted on: 2008/8/28 6:09
_________________
ELIE-3173
Upon seeing Rei being revived, "It's a miracle!" thought Starry, she stopped her tears of sorrow and cried tears of joy instead. She held ChibiNic in a tight embrace, "Oh ChibiNic...I'm so glad you're alright...I was afraid that we were going to lose you..." Starry said with a smile on her tear stricken face. "Are you alright? Are you able to stand on your own?" Starry asked while helping ChibiNic up.
Posted on: 2008/8/28 10:34
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony hugged Chibinic, she was so glad that she is fine.
"Chibinic! I'm going to kill you myself if you ever try to beat an enemy alone!"
Posted on: 2008/8/28 11:02
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres running and see see that there is other people look like senshi she gonna tell them something but she is scary..she is hiding and think what can she do...
Posted on: 2008/8/28 16:15
_________________
PokeGal
"Chibinic! You had me scared to death! Don't ever do that again!" Raven said angrily, (although there was a hint of happiness in her voice) while wiping her tears. Then, something made her zone out. Her eyes turned blank, and Aaron saw her and began to be worried. He called her name and even shook her, but her eyes remained blank. No one knew, but she was having a vision. But not of the future, not of the past, but of the present. Someone was near. She sensed the girl from earlier whom she had helped in fighting a monster. She remembered her Senshi name was White Rose...in her mind, she thought to herself,
"Okay, I know who's here know...please let me out..."
"NO!" A voice echoed through her mind.
"I will never allow you to escape! So long as you are the biggest threat, I will make sure you are defenseless against me!" The voice sounded irritated and angry.
"I'll never join you, and nor will the others!"
"I have no intention of trying to destroy you...or bringing your friends on my side. I know how to destroy you...through your friends." The voice chuckled.
"What are you talking about?!"
"Turn around, and you shall see. I shall kill this person, who is dear to you." Raven turned in horror and saw him.
"Aaron!" She sobbed.
"Leave! Girls, take him! Don't let him get hurt!" She sent the girls the message.
Posted on: 2008/8/28 16:53
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres is hiding she think that she must now help others but she don't meet others earlier
-I must try she say...
"WhiteRose Crystall power make up"!
she turned into Sailor WhiteRose and she run to others
-Girls i am Sailor white rose Senshi of flowers.please join me to fight she smiling...
Posted on: 2008/8/28 18:53
_________________
PokeGal
She started to feel like she was being pulled away. She started crying. "I should be able to beat you..."
"But you can't. You can't win. Not without that prince of yours. And those girls shall fail without theirs." The voice taunted. Raven looked back and saw an image of her friends.
"I'm sorry." She whispered, as she was almost engulfed in the darkness.
Posted on: 2008/8/28 19:14
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres again had vision she saw like one of the senshi is under power of darkness....she says to herself i will help but how...she start to crying
Posted on: 2008/8/28 21:41
_________________
nic_c12
"Guys, I'm okay, don't worry," Rei said with a smile. (I'm still my normal self if you guys remember. I weakened so, I returned to Rei. )
Then, as ShadowLove was out of her self and began to blank out, everybody panicked, especially Rei.
"ShadowLove wake up!!!" she said as she shook her.
"Oh no. I think I know what's wrong. When I was unconscious, this witch Anry told us about just spoke to me. I didn't get to see her, but she was trying to win me over to her side. Luckily, I knew I couldn't do that and leave you guys. Anyway, she might be doing the same to ShadowLove," Rei explained.
She turned to ShadowLove and shook her body even more. "Come on girl!!! Fight it! I did, and you can too! I know you're much stronger than that! Come on!!!"
Suddenly, the other senshi received ShadowLove's message.
"We can't leave you here! Aaron, do something! You're his prince, you could save her from that witch!" Rei emoted.
Aaron began ready to talk to ShadowLove telaphatically, until Omi tried to stop him.
"You won't do anything," Omi said, shoving his hand.
Rei pulled Omi away. "My friend is in danger! Do me a favor and leave us alone! I tried to sacrifice my life for yours, and you just let my friend be taken by evil!?!" She sounded angry.
Omi made a serious and emotionless face. "I didn't ask you to save me."
"Well, I did. And you owe me one! Now, just let Aaron communicate with ShadowLove, okay?"
Omi stepped back, with no other word said and Aaron just got ready to communicate telephatically to ShadowLove.
He knew she may still be reached. "Come back to us. Please. Going over the dark side won't solve anything. And don't worry, I can take care of myself. I won't get hurt. If you leave us, then I would have no purpose. Please? Come back."
Posted on: 2008/8/29 6:37
_________________
PokeGal
Raven heard Aaron and sounded irritated. "I'm making this decision. You don't see the same things that I do, Aaron. I am the problem. My weakness is what she can use to destroy us...am I right?! You plan on using the thing inside me to destroy us!" The voice chuckled. She appeared in front of all the Senshi. It was an puppet, a safe way to communicate. Next to her was Raven. She was being levitated by dark energy and was unconcious. "She's right. That girl that you call your friend...her power is what will cause your demise! She was much easier to take over, since her soul has already been disappearing. Oh, did you not know that? It is only a matter of time before Raven's soul shall be engulfed by Kuvarii! That is why I can use the girl! I came at the right time! It is merely a matter of how much pain she endures, how much she uses Kuvarii's power!" The witch laughed before disappearing, taking Raven with her. Once they were gone, Aaron looked heartbroken. "I'm...I'm such a fool! I was supposed to protect her, and when she needed me most, I didn't do anything!" He punded the ground with his fists.
Posted on: 2008/8/29 16:38
_________________
ELIE-3173
"NO~!" cried Starry as she sees Raven being taken away. "This is the second time in a row that she has tried to take our friends away from us! I cannot forgive her but mostly I can't forgive myself for being unable to protect Rei or Raven from falling into her schemes.!" torned by the fact that she was unable to do anything about the abduction of her friends, Starry sat on the ground and pounded the ground to vent her frustrations.
Posted on: 2008/8/29 23:22
_________________
nic_c12
"RAVEN!!" Rei called out.
She turned to Aaron. "Aaron, where did the witch take her!? You once worked for her, you did too, Anry. Where did she take our Raven!!!"
Aaron and Anry looked sad and could just look down. It was a bit hard to explain.
Anry did the talking, since Aaron found it really hard to speak a word, crying so much. "I think she might have brought Raven to her domain."
"And where's that?" Rei questioned.
"In the future... Where that witch supposedly attacked your future kingdoms. Remember, you all fought her in the past, are fighting her in the present, and will fight her in the future. You heard what Aaron said, that means, Raven's future self came here using time travel."
Rei shook her head. "How could we defeat this witch? Are you telling us, if we defeat her now, she'll just come back and try to come back!? Then this will never end! What do we have to do!?"
Anry too shook her head. "I'm sorry, Rei. I don't know."
Rei reflected a while, and became silent. She then saw Omi who was still right there. She went to him and held his collar tight. "Tell me how we get there!!!"
Omi pushed her away. "I won't. She is my master, and... I won't fail her."
"She has already failed you, Omi! She left you! She doesn't care for you! She just want to defeat us! Omi... even though you attacked us, I still think you're my friend, deep down inside. Please... tell me. I can't let a friend of mine be in the dark side," Rei said, her voice, carefully faltering as she started to cry.
Omi finally showed some emotion. He took Rei to his embrace. "Don't cry. I hate to see you cry. But the truth is... I really don't know where her domain is. She just appointed me here in the present to take you to our side. I didn't know her much."
"Then why did you try to hurt us, and acted that you didn't care about anything but win over us? Why would you follow her!?"
"She brainwashed me... but now... as I got closer to you, and got to see how much you care about me, that you will give up your life for me... now I see that I'm just doing this to protect you. I don't want to lose you, Rei."
"You won't lose me, Omi," she said with a smile as she wiped her tears.
"Anyway, what's done is done. Guys, we have to get out of this dimension and plan what to do next. I guess there's nothing else we can do for now if we don't know anything about the enemy's domain," she turned to the others. "I guess we could all be able to teleport now."
Posted on: 2008/8/30 3:08
_________________
PokeGal
Raven woke up in a dark room, chained up. Her head was foggy, and she couldn't remember much. She constantly heard people screaming the name Raven, so she thought that it might be her name. She started to ask questions in her head, hoping that she would remember something. "Who am I? Where am I? I remember...my name is Raven...and Aaron...Rei...Hikashi...Akane...Kae...An
((FYI, she doesn't remember anything, but she's not brainwashed. The witch blocked off some of her memories, like she did in their past lives. I hope that gave a little more info.))
Posted on: 2008/8/30 10:09
_________________
ELIE-3173
After listening to what ChibiNic had said, Starry pulled herself up and said "ChibiNic's right, there isn't much we can do since we have got nothing on the witch's trail...Let's all go back and discuss on what we should do..."
Before Starry could go on, Raven's voice sounded in their heads...
Posted on: 2008/8/30 11:00
_________________
nic_c12
Rei also heard Raven's voice. "It's Raven! I hope she's safe..."
She tried to talk to her, trying to send back a message. "Raven... do you hear me? Where are you?! Are you okay? Don't worry... we'll be there to save you. Just tell us how we get there."
Posted on: 2008/8/30 11:05
_________________
PokeGal
"Rei...I think...that...I...can come to you...just stay there for a moment..." Raven focused all her energy, and saw all her friends, and Aaron. Raven disappeared, and a swirl of black hearts appeared in front of the girls. The hearts vanished, and where they were, stood Raven. She was exhausted and couldn't move. She made a faint smile and said, "Thank you. Thank you for being...the best memory I could think of..." Then she passed out.
Posted on: 2008/8/30 11:13
_________________
ELIE-3173
As ShadowLove collapses from exhaustion, Aaron quickly reaches out and catch her so that she does not hit on the ground.
All the senshis were looking at the unconscious Raven, they were all relieved that Raven was now back with them.
Starry reach out to stroke Raven's head, she smiled and said "Raven, you are full of surprises...I'm so glad you found your way back to us. We were so afraid that we were all going to lose you after what almost happened to ChibiNic..."
Looking at the rest, Starry said "Come on you all, let's quickly leave this place and get ChibiNic and Raven patch up. We all need a proper rest after what we had been through today..."
Posted on: 2008/8/30 11:28
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres lost everyone fave and she think omg I"M LOST i need comunitate but how i will think about them more and more maybe some will hear me message"Please join me where i am help me and..."message broke Some one is appear: Ceres is scared and she is in shock someone hit her and she fall on floor....
Posted on: 2008/8/30 13:03
_________________
nic_c12
--but moonie, is it okay that this witch, as i said before, using... anry i think... that the witch was our enemy in the past, is our enemy in the present and will be our enemy in the future? found it more dramtic that way, that's why i mentioned it --
"I agree with, Starry, we should get out of this dimension. Plus, I think not only Raven and I need rest. Everyone else needs rest. This day has been too eventful and it's really tiring. So... what do you guys say? Let's teleport!"
Posted on: 2008/8/31 0:42
_________________
ELIE-3173
As soon as the senshis and the three princes were out of the alternate dimension, Omi quickly disappeared out of sight before anyone could say a word to stop him.
Starry tried to comfort ChibiNic and said "Let him go, ChibiNic. I'm sure he has a lot to think about after what happened today. When he has think things through, I'm sure he'll come back to you."
Starry looked at all the others around her, they all looked tired and weary, Raven who was being carried by Aaron has yet to regain consciousness. "Let's all head back to Akane's...It's definitely been an eventful day..."
Posted on: 2008/8/31 2:51
_________________
nic_c12
"Okay, Starry. I guess this has been all too much for him. Hopefully, I get to see him tomorrow at school. We have this loads of paperwork to do for the real teachers anyway," Chibinic said with a sigh.
"Anyway, yeah, let's go back to Akane's. We all need rest."
Posted on: 2008/8/31 3:04
_________________
ELIE-3173
While at Akane's, the senshis had transformed back to their normal forms. Aaron has brought Raven to a guestroom while she rest her exhausted body while the rest of the senshis were gathered in the living room having tea while they did a recap on what happened.
PokeGal
Raven hung up. "Thank goodness. I hope we can focus on teamwork, but I don't understand...what could cause us to quarrel like that? I thought I heard one of the girls say something like, 'traitor! You betrayed our trust, why should I believe that you aren't on her side!' So, the question is, who? Who betrays us?"
Posted on: 2008/8/22 22:22
_________________
Asiunia1008
-What can i do now...i don't remember who am I to ceres come her best friends Vesta
-How are u Ceres?
-Who are u and why can you meet my name?
-ceres what's wrong? I'm your best friend vesta
-hmm..best friend ...ok i believe you thank you you are coming visit me
-No problem I need tell you something...
-yes?
you know You are sailor senshi Sailor WhiteRose
-WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT???????????!!!!!
-i think you don't remember this too...
-Are u creazy me sailor senshi...
-Think about this i must go home see you ceres.
-bye bye
vesta go out and Ceres thinking about she is sailor white rose or no...
she talk to myself(I'm tired i go sleep now.everything it's strange..)
She asleep..
Posted on: 2008/8/22 22:38
_________________
PokeGal
"I hope that we can all meet someday...I long for it...the day...the day where all the Senshi unite! It's coming, I know it! Someday, we'll defeat this evil!" Raven said hopefully to herself.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 22:41
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres get out of hospital and she walking slow on city and thinking about this...she say to herself
-It's impossible I'm sailor senshi.I hope i will meet other senshi and we will be theme...
Posted on: 2008/8/22 23:19
_________________
PokeGal
Raven got up and walked into town. "Man, I can't wait to meet the other Senshi, I seriously can't! The suspense is killing me!" She muttered while passing a girl that she didn't notice, but was actually the girl from last night.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 23:27
_________________
Asiunia1008
she walked and she saw nice girl and she felt strange feel when she saw her...(she says to herself)
-Maybe she is sailor senshi..but i can't ask her..
Some minutes later monster appear
-White Rose Crystal Power make up!
-I'm the guardian of flowers sailor White rose in the name if the ceres i will punish you
She fighting...
-Lily softly beat
-I missed Not good...
monter attack her and she is lower...
Posted on: 2008/8/22 23:59
_________________
PokeGal
Raven saw a monster appear out of nowhere and the girl transformed into a Senshi. When she saw her in trouble, her instincts took over. "ShadowLove Power Makeup!" She transformed into Sailor ShadowLove, equipped with her Shadow Staff. She jumped on the moster and yelled, "Blinding Love!" The monster was blinded, and she used the opportunity wisely. "Shadow Heart Shuriken!" A bunch of hearts appeared, spun towards the monster, and before they hit, transformed into shuriken. The monster died and turned to dust. She helped up Sailor White Rose and smiled. "Nice to meet you."
Posted on: 2008/8/23 0:05
_________________
Asiunia1008
She woke up..Nice to meet you too...
you are other sailor senshi..great i'm not alone thank you for saving me (smile) I'm not strong enough I must train.Be a sailor White Rose is my destiny...what is your story about became sailor senshi? she smiled to sailor ShadowLove
Posted on: 2008/8/23 0:21
_________________
PokeGal
"Well, it just sorta happened. I was about to run away from a science lab, (I'll tell you the full story later) and the scientists started to attack me. I picked up the first thing I found, and it happened to be a strange black stick. I transformed and the stick shot a beam of dark energy at the scientists, and I later found that the stick was my Shadow Staff in small form." She pulled out a black stick with a red orb rotating around the top. "Here it is. I used to need it to transform, but not anymore. I can transform on my own now."
Posted on: 2008/8/23 0:44
_________________
Asiunia1008
Nice story I don't rememebr why i'm sailor senshi i was in school after lessons because i was late on lesson and i felt bad.in hospital tell me that i have amnesia I hope you will help me in this sitution to be sailor senshi (smile)
Posted on: 2008/8/23 5:33
_________________
nic_c12
--rei at the music school--
Rei and Steven finally reached their school. There, Rei prepared for teaching her piano class. She did quite well as usual, and as soon as her lessons was done, a student came in the room.
"Uhm, Sir Omi is requesting for you, Miss Rei."
She was startled as she blushed. "O... o... omi?!"
"Yes. He's just at the other classroom. He told me you have to submit that paper on the faculty meeting."
She sighed. She knew the student was right. But what's bad is she has to see Omi this time.
She thanked the student and afterwards walked to the next room. As she was about to knock, she heard it yet again. "Albioni...Adagio. How many times would I hear it?"
She opened the door and then saw Omi playing the flute. "You play the flute? I thought your major was singing," she asked.
"Well... yeah. But it won't hurt to learn, right? What did you think of it?"
Rei looked down. "It was... beautiful."
She then walked to him and gave the paper he requested for. Then, she was about to leave the room, until he pulled her. "You're avoiding me. What gives?"
Rei looked at his eyes. She tried to feel his aura, if there was some evil of some sort. But there weren't any. However, he may be hiding that evil. He may learn to do so if he really was her prince.
"I'm sorry, I have to go," Rei said, trying to break from Omi's grip.
"Wait. You kissed me yesterday and you're avoiding me? What's up. Don't you see I like you as well?"
She turned around, tears slowly forming. "I'm sorry. I really have to go."
She ran home, and on the way to the school's exit, she bumped into Steven who was holding his flute. "Rei, are you crying?" he asked.
She shook her head and continued on running.
"I'm sure it could be any of them. Any of them can be my prince after hearing both of them play that song in the flute! One of them was that guy last night! However... no matter who it is it's still hard for me. I can't dare to fight any of them. Nor can I break one's heart if he isn't my prince," she thought to herself, as she ran to the direction of Akane's house, still remembering their meeting.
She may be really early, but she needed a friend now more than ever.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 5:55
_________________
Asiunia1008
Afrer beat monster become night She says to Sailor ShadowLove: sorry but it's late i have to go now ring to me when will you can meet with me 989-897-764 it's my number call me (smiling) I go now to home.tomorrow is school again..Gush...o She come in to house and with smile say I don't Alone now.I'm glad It's my destiny She come to bed and asleep.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 6:11
_________________
nic_c12
--uhh.. asiunia. you ended the day so early. it just started the senshis were supposed to meet in akane's house at about 2 pm. it's almost that time, not night already --
Posted on: 2008/8/23 6:17
_________________
Asiunia1008
~~ok might be 2pm then she doing her homework now and she is boring.Maybe someone visit me she thought.I will die with boring...
-knock,knock(someone)
0Oh yea someone is behind door (smile)
she opens door
-Oh it's you Vesta Come in
-Hi ceres How are u?
-You know i was fight some hours ago...
-and ?
-I met Sailor ShadowLove she helped me.
-nice you are not alone now.
-yea..
-Can you help me Ceres?
-Yes
-can we do homework?
-hahahaha ok i will help you but it's boring (smile)
-Ok we will do best
They doing their homework...
Posted on: 2008/8/23 6:44
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi had been busy serving the regular crowd at the Peaches and Cream cafe sinc morning. Just when she was about to pack up and leave, Ma-kun came bursting in through the employee's room exclaiming "Hikashi~! My..My..br-brother is com-coming tt-to-tomorrow... bb-but... but..." Ma-kun seems to have lost track of what he was trying to saying in the midst of his panick. "Oh, Ma-kun calm down! You brother is coming for a visit, isn't it a good thing?" said Hikash. "I...he.." stammered. Hikashi hands him a cup of tea and said "Hang on Ma-kun, calm down and have some tea and then tell me what's going on. I never thought I would see the day you lose your cool...hehe..." Ma-kun shot a glare at Hikashi but it was rather funny than scary as he looked rather embarassed.Hikashi is rather surprise to Ma-kun's current condition as this is the first time she ever see him like that. (Well, he's name is Masanobu, but all of us employees including the customers, called him Ma-kun *Hikashi does a mental narration to no one in particular*)
After a few sips of tea,Ma-kun continued though still a bit shaking , "My elder brother is coming tomorrow for a visit. I haven't seen him since he left for
Hikashi rubs her forehead, "Ma-kun, looks like your runaway days are over. You'll just have to pluck up the courage to tell him the truth. You can't run away from him forever... I'm sure he would understand after he has seen what you have done with the place." Masanobu looks down a little, " I hope so..." Then suddenly he springs his head up, "Oh...aside from that, I need a favor from you...Since brother will be coming tomorrow, I would be busy entertaining him...The problem with tomorrow's shift is that Watanabe-san is hospitalized due to a sports injury while at his college football game and there isn't anyone left to substitute him since everyone has previous engagements. Can you please help me out with tomorrow's after lunch shift? Brother will be arriving about 3'o clock tomorrow..." "Sure, that's not a problem since I don't have any class or plans for tomorrow afternoon." said Hikashi but in her head she added, "I hope nothing from our senshis' life pops up..." Masanobu looked relived and said, "Thank you, Hikashi-chan!" He looks at the clock, "Oh my! Look at the time,I need to get back to work. Say, Hikashi, don't you need to head off somewhere too?" Hikashi suddenly remember about the senshi meeting at Akane's place,"Oh, in fact I do. Well I hope things work out smoothly for you, Ma-kun. See you tomorrow." After bidding goodbye to the other staff and customers on her way out of the cafe, Hikashi headed to Akane's place.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 7:08
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae woke up. She looked the alarm clock. It was near 2 o'clock.
"I haven't slept so much" - she thought
She saw the flower, it was all destroyed from her sleeping.
"To bad" - she smelled it again and remembered about her dream. She was in a garden, full with flowers and a boy came and gave her a bouquet violet roses.
"I know these are your favorite" - and kissed her hand.
Questions and doubts were in her mind when she headed to Akane's place.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 7:24
_________________
Asiunia1008
In ceres home:
-I hope we will find other senshi...
-Yea but you know we don't know how many is it in this world...
-Yes...But we must try and I will find them..We will be great sailor team.you know this monster in city was strange...
-what do u think?
-We have enemy but i don't know who is it...
-oh you are right ....Oh i must go to home..
-ok then see ya vesta
-bye bye Ceres
she go out
Ceres go to her room and sit on the computer...
-maybe here i will find something....
"ringing phone"
-oh,Yousuke ringing..what he want..
-Hi ceres
-Hi-What you want?
-don't be bad for me I'm really sorry that i left you on rain.
-hmm...ok i forgive you.
-well can we meet today?
-...ok
-at 6 pm?
-ok i will be ready
-ok then see you later
-bye bye
she is in shock
-He want meet with me it will be some reason...I need be ready..she sit on computer again
[she playing game]
Posted on: 2008/8/23 7:37
_________________
nic_c12
Rei kept on running towards Akane's house. But as she neared it, she saw Raven's house.
She wiped her tears. "What am I crying for? Nothing bad happened. I should worry more on the damage I did on Raven's house. Hmm... if only I have a power that is like a reverse of death song. Maybe music that can build rather than destroy. Well, it won't harm to try."
She then transfored to Sailor Chibinic. Afterwards a flute appeared in front of her. "Now... what song to play."
"Albioni Adagio," a mysterious voice from nowhere said.
She looked around, but saw nobody, until there was a shadow than disappeared before she could even find out who that person was.
Rei sighed. "I guess there's nothing wrong with playing that song. I can't think of any thing else anyway."
She started to play with feelings, closing her eyes.
The house started to be fixed, being in its original form by each passing note.
When the song had ended, it was then fixed.
"There. I knew I could do it," she said with a smile.
"I can't believe it. I have a really cool new power. I always thought my power could only harm and destroy. Hmmm.. what do I call it? Music Revival? Eh... that's all I can think of. That will do."
She then looked at the time. "Oh no, it's almost 2. I have to go on or I'll be late."
In a distance, the shadow Rei saw was there. That person was apparently stalking her.
May it be her prince, an evil force or somebody else, it couldn't be revealed. All that was clear that he had something planned for Rei.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 8:30
_________________
ELIE-3173
As Hikashi approaches Akane's house, she thought to herself, "Thank goodness Ma-kun noticed the time, otherwise I'll be late again...Hmm, the girl walking towards Akane's looks like..."
As she walked closer she realized it was Kae, she waved to her and called out "Good Afternoon Kae!"
Posted on: 2008/8/23 8:34
_________________
nic_c12
Rei saw Kae and Hikashi by Akane's house. She gave them all a wave. "Hey guys! Whew, I'm not late."
She then ran towards to them with a smile, totally trying to forget her problems.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 8:58
_________________
Asiunia1008
- Oh no I will be late if i not hurry..omg I'm too much playing in game i must fastly be ready yousuke will be at 30 minutes.
She running and panic in her house..what can i wear and what can i say to him...Oh my God i don't know anything...
"DING-DONG"
-Oh NOOOOO it's he...
she coming to open the door
-Hi Ceres
-Hi
-Ready?
-Yes.
they walking on the park
-ceres...
-Yes?
-I need tell you something
-yes?
-well....ummm....ceres I l...
"Monster appear"
-(to herself)I need tranformed and fight but yousuke can't know that i'm sailor White Rose
-Yousuke...wait me here i go to buy something to drink...
-ummm....ok
-(to herself)uff...safe i go transform
"she runnning fast"
Yousuke don't see her
-White Rose Crystal power make-up
she meet eye in eye from monster
-I'm the guardian of flowers sailor White rose in the name if the ceres i will punish you
-monster: Gwahahahahahaha....
-Shine of flowers.
she thought that she eliminate monster but he is strong...
He hit her...
-Oh..he is strong i need have more power
-"she thinking about her destiny.."
-It's the end of you Monster
"LILY SOFTLY BEAT"!!!
monster eliminated and ceres is very happy.
-YAY!!!!
(yousuke see something)
-it's you Ceres?!
-Ummmm.....(to herself)what can i do now? i have trouble...
Posted on: 2008/8/23 9:05
_________________
nic_c12
"So... where are the others? Anyway, let's go ring the doorbell to Akane's house now," Rei suggested.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 9:15
_________________
MoonPrincess
"I wonder where SahdowLoves is? But maybe she is inside or maybe she is late"
"I wonder if Anry spent his night over Akanes place" - she started to laugh - "Pls don't tell her what I've just said now"
In that moment Akane saw them trough the window and gave them a sign to enter the house.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 9:15
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi tried to put on her usual casual look as she walked into Akane's house, but it only became worse as she's struggling hard not to laugh out loud about Kae's earlier comment on Akane and Anry..."Oh boy, I'm sure Akane will be interrogating us anytime now..." Hikashi thinks to herself.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 9:23
_________________
Asiunia1008
-Who are u?
-Me???(oh what can i say-to herself)
-Yes.you..You are Ceres right?
-Are u creazy?Who is Ceres?!
-you lie....
-Noo i don't know who is she
-you are protect this world but i see like ceres tranformed to sailor White Rose..Maybe it is my imagination...well thank you for saving and...
-And?
-nevermind..
-I go good bye
"she running fast and transformed back to ceres "
uff... i must fast go to yousuke.saing to herself
-YOUSUKE!!!
-Oh ceres...
-i'm back
-ok..ummm...where is our drink?
-(to herself)omg...I forget drink...
-Umm ceres?
-yes yes... it was there long line then I give up and back to you...
-Oh...ok you know monster was appear
-WHAAAAAAAAAAAT????
-yes..and Sailor White Rose defated him...
-Who is she?
-i don't know...
-ok well it's late i must go to home now
-well..ok can we meet tomorrow
"she running and shout: -Yes of course tomorrow at 4pm See ya Yousuke!
-Bye bye Ceres
"she thinking...oh..i'm glad he don't know that i am sailor white rose ..
"she come in to home"
I will watching Tv now i need relax...
Posted on: 2008/8/23 9:50
_________________
nic_c12
Rei snickered. "What about Raven? She spent the night at Aaron's right? Ooops. Don't tell her that I said that as well. Though, I just can't help it."
Posted on: 2008/8/23 10:01
_________________
Asiunia1008
Now Ceres Is in home...She become hungry...
-I gonna make pizza YAY!!!
"she cooking"
after some minutes she end cook and she eating and thinking..
-yousuke is my good friend what mean his word "I L....?..hmmm maybe he will tell me tomorrow.I wanna meet other sailor senshi..I'm worried Sailor ShadowLove don't call to me ...what happend...who in hell sent this monsters.?
Can i tell Yousuke The truth?...oh..many thinking my head gonna explode... may be better i will only eat don't think to many..
"she eated and she goes on computer"
"she surfing in internet"
Posted on: 2008/8/23 10:18
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi joins Rei in her snickering..."Hehe...Seeing how smitten Raven is with Aaron from the moment he appeared, I guess it'll take a lot to separate Raven from Aaron now that she found out that Aaron is her prince " laughs Hikashi.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 10:25
_________________
PokeGal
"Ahem. I heard that." The girls turned to see Raven standing there. Beside her was Aaron, though his look wasn't as irritated. While Raven stood looking at the girls in a happy-yet-annoyed look, Aaron slowly creeped to the door. Then, he ran in, trying to avoid being caught up in the friendly squabble. Raven's irritated look disappeared. "Eh, well. I forgive you. Anyways, about last night, Rei. What happened? I was about to tell you that my vision showed me something...oh, I should wait for eveyone to show up. Let's go inside." She strolled in Akane's house.
Posted on: 2008/8/23 12:16
_________________
nic_c12
"Well... the line got cut-off. And then a mysterious guy appeared at the top of the roof of the house next to mine. He was playing my favorite piece in the flute, Albioni Adagio. Then, after a while, he disappeared with the gust of the wind with some cherry blossoms. I think he caused the line to get cut-off."
Everybody looked so serious.
Rei made a smile, to change the topic. "Anyway, did you see your house Raven? I fixed it with my new power Music Revival. It's back to the way it was."
Posted on: 2008/8/23 21:25
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres power off computer and she go to read book mean manga (smile)
-This it is! this manga is great (hahahhaaaha)
She reading manga and laughing...
Posted on: 2008/8/23 23:30
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Music Revival? That sounds like an awfully awesome power *grins* Think I could get you to 'fix' my house when I'm too busy to clean it? hahah..." Hikashi sticks out her tongue "Just kidding..."
Then she put on her serious but concerned face and said to Rei, "Rei, going back to the mysterios flute player. Do you have any ideas who he might be? Was it Omi? Whoever he might be, there can only be two possibilities about him. Either he is with us or against her. Please do be careful, seeing how he manage to cut off your phone conversation with Raven, he might actually be capable of doing more harm than we could ever imagine."
Posted on: 2008/8/24 9:19
_________________
nic_c12
"Uh... actually Hikashi, it's possible that it's him, but there's another person who can possibly be the guy from last night. Today, going to school, I met my ex-boyfriend, Steven. He was supposed to be in
Posted on: 2008/8/24 9:39
_________________
PokeGal
"I don't blame you. I would be freaked out and gone mad if I were you." Raven sighed.
Posted on: 2008/8/24 10:27
_________________
nic_c12
Raven's statement make Rei snicker. "Well, I'm still not freaking out or mad. I just find it really weird that either Omi or Steven could be a powerful force that may be either with us or against us."
Then, something stroke her. She remembered something.
"Raven... when I fixed your house, the... the mysterious guy appeared again. He gave me the hint on what song to play to fix your house. The same song that he played last night... Maybe he's not that bad after all?"
Posted on: 2008/8/24 10:53
_________________
PokeGal
"Or, maybe he wants you to think that. Maybe, he wants you to think that you can trust him, so he can get close to you, making attacking you much easier." Raven stated.
Posted on: 2008/8/24 11:23
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi looks at Rei, "Well I hope you're right. Otherwise it could be bad for us since he seems to knows so much about you than you."
Posted on: 2008/8/24 11:28
_________________
red_shine
Akane sighed.
"Kae, take it!"
In her hand there is a bunch of keys. "These are the keys of this mansion. I won't be here for a couple of weeks. I don't want to leave you guys, but I have to, otherwise my boss will fire me."
Akane sighed again. "Besides, Anry has the same powers as me, so he can fight on your side. And no, he DIDN'T SPEND THE NIGHT HERE! Hmmm...So, it's goodbye, then. I'll be back soon!"
Posted on: 2008/8/24 11:52
_________________
PokeGal
"Bye, Akane. See you soon." Raven muttered.
Posted on: 2008/8/24 12:15
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Bye, Akane...Er...Sorry about the teasing. Take care!" Hikashi shouts out as she waved to Akane who just left. "Hmm...I hope Akane will be fine alone. It must be a real urgent assignment. Akane seemed to be in quite a bad mood..." "Care to fill us in. Anry?" asked Hikashi as she turn to look at Anry who just came into the room where they were all standing.
Posted on: 2008/8/24 12:43
_________________
Asiunia1008
Ceres end read manga and she come out to walk
She thinking-Maybe someone will meet me or i will see something interesting...
She go out.
All of a sudden, Hikashi felt her heart throbbing and felt a sensation through her body, then she heard a voice in her "I'm okay". "It's Raven" she said out loud. Turning to the other girl, "I just got a signal from Raven. Did you guys got it too?"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 10:36
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron walked outside and sat on the porch. "Man, am I stupid. Even when I was fighting it, I captured Raven again. I didn't even let her friend take her. She'd be in better hands with them, instead of me..." He mumbled, before going back.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 10:51
_________________
red_shine
"Yes" Akane said. "But I don't know whether she is really ok. She may think that everything is fine, but I'm still worried! She's with one of those psycho princes"
"Hey! None of us princes is psycho!" Anry protested.
"No, all of you are. You got brainwashed, remember? It counts as being psycho for me!"
"Mm...Akane...You are tired and talking nonsense. You should sleep a bit!" Anry said.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 11:07
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi couldn't help but laugh at Akane's "psycho prince" comment, "Hehe...Sorry to say this Prince Anry, you were quite psycho when you attack us earlier today. Oh! *Hikashi looking apologetic* I'm sorry for kicking you while ShadowLove had you in her power. I hope it doesn't hurt anymore, seeing how energetic you look right now...hehe...." Hikashi laughs dryly and thinks to herself "Geez...I completely forgot about apologizing for kicking him.."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 11:23
_________________
PokeGal
Raven woke up and looked outside. "Crap. It's still night..." She got up and sneaked outside without Aaron noticing. She picked up her cell and called Hikashi. She waited for her to pick up, with her fingers crossed. "Please pick up, please pick up..."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 11:42
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Bzzt Bzzt" Hikashi's phone started to ring and buzz in her pocket, "oh, I've got a call." She pick it up..."Hello?"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 11:53
_________________
PokeGal
"Hikashi! Thank goodness! I wanted to tell you straight up...I'm fine. Aaron's fighting it, and he's winning! I'm at-" Then it went static. Raven looked at her phone and sighed. "Out of battery, great. And I don't have the energy to run over there or send a psycic message...at least they know that I'm fine."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:01
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Raven....Hello? Hello?", Hikashi put down her phone and sighed a little, "Raven said she's fine and that Aaron seems to be able to fight the evil powers that are controlling him, before Raven could say more, her got cut off....So what should we do now? Go to her place to search for clues? Or we each go back and get some rest so that we will be charged up and ready for whatever our enemies or our psycho princes *pauses and looks at Anry with an apologetic look--"sorry"* going to throw at us?"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:10
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Wait........ I`m getting the signal from her (did you forgot that I can sense senshi location ) she is faraway so we can`t walk. Can anyone drive?"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:15
_________________
Mae
"The buses are very efficient, I have found. Where is she?" My speech has a very strong accent when I'm not in senshi form.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:16
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae closed her eyes and squeezed the heart with her hand.
She open them and said " She is east from here "
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:22
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Good job, Kae! Let's take the bus like what Inna suggested since none of us drives."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:28
_________________
MoonPrincess
"We can steal a car if you like" - Anry made a suggestion.
Kae looked at him -"No stealing cars!!!!!!"
"ok, ok, I just tried to help"
"Ok girls to the bus station"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:32
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Alright, let's go!" Starry think to herself, "hehe...Akane was right, 'psycho princes...yup. I wouldn't be surprise if mine is one too..." and chuckles to herself.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:42
_________________
MoonPrincess
They went to the bus stop and entered a bus.
"Wow this is my first bus-drive" - Anry said -"I`m always driving around in stolen cars"
"Well you must change your habit from now on or we are going to punish you" - Kae smiled.
Then she saw Akane, she was making funny faces and rolling her eyes.
Kae knew that Akane will read her mind so she thought" - Just let it go Akane, I know you like him so what`s all this about. He is cute and he is your prince"
"Yeah, I`m her prince, tell her that" - Anry said.
"Geez I forgot that you can read thoughts aswell"
Everyone was laughing at Kae.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 12:58
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Kae, when you have gotten an exact location of where Raven is. Stop the bus and leads us there."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:01
_________________
MoonPrincess
After 30 minutes.
"Stop the bus, she is here"
"I will go to tell the bus driver to stop the bus" -Anry said.
The bus stopped and they were out.
"This way guys" - Moony started to run.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:13
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi transformed into her senshi form and runs after Moony, not wanting to be fall behind the group.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:16
_________________
PokeGal
Raven thought she saw people in the distance. Aaron hid in the attic, and Raven followed. When the girls entered the house, Aaron yelled a threat, "Don't move! You have no idea where I could pop out, and I'm armed!" He had a sharp and think sword in hands. "Who are you?! If you're Raven's friends, then I'll tell you once, I have no intention of hurting my princess!"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:18
_________________
MoonPrincess
"I knew that she is here" - Moony Whispered to Starry.
"Raven come out! You have no idea what you are messing with! He is brainwashed, just like Anry was. Don`t believe him. they all have their own strategy."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:26
_________________
PokeGal
"I trust him! Unlike Anry, Aaron's fighting it well! Don't you trust me in my desision?!" Raven yelled.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:30
_________________
ELIE-3173
"It's not you that we don't trust, it is Aaron whom we aren't sure whoose side does he stands." replied Starry
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:34
_________________
PokeGal
"My side is with you. Earlier I was struggling to fight it, but Raven helped me!" Aaron yelled.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:36
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Raven don`t believe him!!!!!! Come out!"
To Starry "Where is Anry when we need him?"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:38
_________________
PokeGal
"No! I refuse! I trust Aaron, whether you want me to or not!" Raven protested. She transformed, and armed herself with her Shadow Staff.
(( Hey, I'm gonna fill you in on the situation:
Aaron is no longer under control, he was released. But the bad guys planned it, they want the Senshi to fight each other. The bad guys plan on using that to their advantage, and defeat the Senshi while they're fighting each other. So Aaron isn't bad. ))
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:46
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Oh no...ShadowLove is going to fight us. Moony, we need a plan to avoid this unnecessary confrontation..". Starry calls out to ShadowLove again, "Wait! We don't want to fight you. Is there a way Aaron can prove to us that he's no longer under our enemies' control?"
//I figured out what was going, but in the story we really know that, do we? //
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:51
_________________
MoonPrincess
(oh, ok... How was he released? I didn`t saw anywhere in your posts. Well, never mind)
"Be careful Starry! I sense..she is loosing control."
She heard voices from the behind. Everyone was here transformed.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:53
_________________
PokeGal
"I'll give you proof! Aaron hasn't seen any of the other princes in 2 months! He can't remember the bad guys name!" ShadowLove yelled. Aaron looked embarassed and muttered, "I guaruntee you don't remember either, Raven." ShadowLove puched him on the top of the head. "Shutup, baka." "Hey, you're not supposed to do that to you're prince!" "Well, you're not supposed to embarass your princess."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:55
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Well, not remembering names isn't a very good evidence...*lowers her voice* Earlier today, I was having trouble remembering all of your names..." said Starry who was blushing a bit.
Anry who has just arrived spoke up despite being a little short of breath, "Aaron's all clear. I can read his mind loud and clear. If he was under control, I'm sure that there'll be some resistance if I tried reading his mind."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 13:59
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove untransformed and went towards the attic entrance. She opened it and jumped down, and nearly landed on the girls. "He's not bad. I know."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 14:09
_________________
red_shine
While everybody gathered around Raven, Akane stayed behind.
"So you steal cars, Mr Psycho Prince?" she asked.
Anry blushed "Well...eh...I've been brainwashed"
Akane rolled her eyes "Yeah, fine. Whatever. But stealing cars isn't classy."
"You like me, don't you? Come on, you loved me in your past life! It's destiny and all that stuff, you know!" Anry said.
"Ha! Sure! Meeting one's destiny sure spares a lot of trouble like kissing all the frogs before finding a prince. You are good-looking. That's a plus. But you steal cars and you have been brainwashed. And you have been defeated by a bunch of unexperienced senshi. And these are three big minuses. So I am wondering whether I like you or not."
"Yeah. But I'm actually helping your friends while you are just standing there doing nothing an thinking about me. That's a big plus. And I'm in love with you. That's a plus, too!" Anry said.
"No wonder you are in love with me! I'm good-looking! " Akane said
"So am I"
Akane couldn't help but smile. "Fine. I'll probably consider the possibility of falling in love with you!"
"Thank you, princess"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 15:36
_________________
PokeGal
Aaron looked at Anry and made a mischievous grin. "Anry and Akane, sitting in a tree-" "Oh, shutup, already!" Raven said, punching him on the top of the head. Aaron looked at Anry and whined, "At least your girlfriend only argues with words. Mine beats the crap out of me while using words!"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 15:56
_________________
nic_c12
--let's assume i was with you guys but was silent the whole time--
"So, since we know Aaron's clear. What do we do next? Aaron, Anry, do you know what signs the other princes have? If we release them from their being brainwashed, we'll have the upperhand."
Posted on: 2008/8/18 1:36
_________________
ELIE-3173
Anry, " I have not come in contact with the other princes, especially since what happened in our past lives. All I know is that we princes have powers that are similar or complimentary to our princesses. Just like how Akane and I have the same ability to read minds while Aaron and Raven have abilities that are beyond normal humans capacity."
Aaron nods in agreement, "Yeah, that's true. Though we were once under the enemy's influences, we never really met each other after we were brain-washed."
Starry, "Looks like things are going to be quite challenging for us. If would be bad if we were to bump into our brain-washed prince alone. Who knows if we handle them on our own. Though Aaron is clear now, I dare not imagine what would have happened if he was still under the evil influences."
Looking concerned, she turned to Rei," Rei,I want you to be careful around Omi. He's also a musician like you so he's very likely to be your prince considering the fact that Anry said our princes have powers that are similar or complimentary to ours. Raven was fortunate that Aaron was able to fight off the evil in him, we can't be sure that Omi will be able to do the same. As sweet as he may be, I just want you to be careful."
Posted on: 2008/8/18 8:27
_________________
nic_c12
Rei looked down. She knew what the others were saying might be true. And because of it, she knew she had to avoid Omi for a while.
"Don't worry guys. As hard it would be to stay away from Omi, I'll still do so. Besides, I can't face him even though this hadn't happened. He must think of me as a fool right now so i think it's the wise decision to just avoid him."
She tried to force a smile. "Well, it's really late now. We guys must sleep now. I'll meet you guys tomorrow. I better go home now since I have an early class."
She then waved goodbye and started walking to the bus stop, and off to her home.
Posted on: 2008/8/18 8:41
_________________
ELIE-3173
As Starry sees Rei walk out of sight, she lets out a sigh, "I hope I wasn't too hard on her...I just want her to be safe..."
Posted on: 2008/8/18 8:52
_________________
nic_c12
After a few minutes in the bus, Rei signaled stop and went out.
She walked slowly to her nearby house, thinking of all that had happened today.
"It was such an eventful day. All this talk of being a senshi is such a big change. I just hope we all could take the change."
She then opened the door and went to her room. She set her alarm clock and the lied on her bed, closing her eyes.
"I just wish tomorrow will be a much better day."
Posted on: 2008/8/18 9:01
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Finally home!" - Kae thought while she was turning the key from her door.
She went to bed with hope that she will have enough time to sleep, but she couldn`t sleep at all. She was awake whole night thinking about the day that just passed.
Posted on: 2008/8/18 18:32
_________________
PokeGal
"Umm...my house is kinda trashed...can I stay the night with you, Aaron?" Raven asked. Aaron blushed and replied, "Sure." Raven walked into the living room and sat on the couch. Aaron sat down next to her and muttered, "Sorry. I don't have cable, so my TVs basically worthless." Raven giggled, then lied her head on the couch. After a few moments of silence, she sighed, "Things are going to get much more difficult after this...*gasp*" She sat up, and looked at Aaron. "I...I..." "You what?! What happened?!" Aaron sounded distressed. "I saw the future! That's my special ability!" "Now that you mention it, I have had weird dreams..." Aaron mumbled. Raven grabbed her phone and called Rei. It was the first person of the Senshi that came to her mind. "Come on Rei, this is urgent!" Raven mumbled, waiting for her to pick up.
Posted on: 2008/8/18 19:44
_________________
nic_c12
The ringing of the phone immediately woke up Rei. "Hello? Raven? What's wrong? It's like..." she stopped to look at her alarm clock. "2 in the morning. What's up?"
Posted on: 2008/8/18 23:46
_________________
ELIE-3173
Meanwhile, Hikashi had gone back to her apartment in Juuban Starhill. She mentally runs through the events of the day and thinks to herself "oh Boy! It's been an awfully long day...So much new information, shocks and surprises all at once...I don't sound like I'm talking right...Better have a good rest while I can still have one."
As Hikashi slips into a deep sleep, she was having a dream....*A music box playing in the background, while a mother cuddles a child in her arms. Then a shadow of what seems to be a child is cast upon them. A sinister voice hissed "Get rid of them, child!"
Posted on: 2008/8/19 13:08
_________________
PokeGal
"Rei! It's incredible! I can see the future! That's my talent! Aaron can, too!"
Posted on: 2008/8/19 16:28
_________________
nic_c12
"Wait. What? You can see the future? That's great! We can use that to out advantage. What exactly did you see? Was it good or bad?"
Posted on: 2008/8/20 2:51
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi woke up abruptly, covered in sweat and panthing quite a bit. "That was a strange dream..." she thought to herself. "I hope it was just a bad dream and nothing more..." Hikashi walked to the window in her room and stares at the star-lit sky outside. The calm, serene scenery calmed her down. "Guess I really am the senshi of the starry night sky." she chuckles to herself.
Posted on: 2008/8/20 8:04
_________________
nic_c12
Raven was about to reply to Rei, until the line got cut. Afterwards, music began to fill Rei's room.
It was creepy, because she knew it wasn't her doing. The music was obviously from a flute. It was beautiful and serene, yet it sounded suspicious.
After a few seconds, the sound disappeared and she saw a shadow of someone on top of the roof right in front of the her house. In a split second, the person disappeared with a wind filled with cherry blossoms.
She blinked her eyes. "What was that about? I'm positive I wasn't dreaming," she asked to herself.
Posted on: 2008/8/20 9:02
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae couldn`t sleep. She was worried. Today it was only the beginnig, what will happen next.
She felt that her throat is dry and went in the kitchen to take a glass of water.
She saw the clock. It was 3 AM.
"3 AM!!!!!" - she thought - " Geez! How am I going to work tommorow!"
She went back straight to bed and hoped that she`ll able to take a 2 hour nap.
Posted on: 2008/8/20 18:58
_________________
PokeGal
"Rei? Rei??? Rei?!?!?! REI?!?!?! ...Dang. The line broke up. I so wanted to tell her about the vision..." Raven sighed. She lied back down, and instantly went to sleep.
Posted on: 2008/8/20 20:33
_________________
nic_c12
"Albioni Adagio," Rei said the title of the flute's song after a while.
She afterwards shook her head. "I shouldn't bother. Things are going to get weirder. I should get used to it and just go to sleep."
She then took her own advice, and went back to bed.
However, even if she had slept, there was still this question in his mind of who that person was.
Posted on: 2008/8/21 5:55
_________________
MoonPrincess
"I can sleep..I can sleep..I can sleep...." - Kae was thinking in herself, she was hoping that there is still time.
The alarm clock announced that she was wrong.
"Damn! It's 5 am already! Well no harm will be done if I lie down in bed for 5 more minutes"
.......................................
She was woken by some yelling that was comming from outside.
"Oh, man..why can't you low down your voice" - she saw the alarm clock - "5:30 am! OMG! I must be fast."
She took a shower, put her clothes on and runned through the door.
Luckily she caught her bus and arrived at work on time.
Posted on: 2008/8/21 10:53
_________________
nic_c12
Rei woke up as the morning sun shone in her face. She turned around to look at her clock, and saw it was 5:30 am already.
She immediately rose up from bed and fixed herself, ate, bathe, and did other necessary stuff to go to school.
On the way she heard the same flute music as before.
"Albioni... Adagio...again," she murmured to herself.
"Hey Rei!" a guy's voice spoke.
As she turned around, she saw it was her ex-boyfriend.
"Steven?" she asked in shock. "Why are you still here? You're supposed to be in France, right?"
"I couldn't leave my home here and my friends and of course the school."
Afterwards, they both walked to school together.
In Rei's head, she wondered. "Could he be the guy who caused the line to get cut-off last night? It is the same song. But... why would he be all mysterious? Besides... I felt some powerful aura on that person before. However, I can't seem to know if he has that aura know. He may hide it. I'm not really sure. I have to be careful.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 6:25
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Beep Beep...Beep Beep..." Hikashi reaches her head while her head was buried under her pillow. It took her quite a while to go back to sleep after that weird dream and now she's woken up by her phone's message tone.
As soon as she read the message, her eyes widened. "Sweety is going away to work in another country?" she said out loud. Hikashi quickly glanced at her alarm clock, it shows 6.30am. "Oh no! Sweety must have left by now. She did say she'll be leaving immediately as her employer had arranged everything." Hikashi let's out a little sigh, "With an enemy from our past haunting us and now having to part with a fellow senshi whom we are just warming up to each other..." Hikashi then shakes her head and said, "No, I must be strong. I'll just quickly send her a text message to wish her all the best. That's the least I can do. I hope she gets the message by the time she reaches her destination."
After Hikashi had text messaged Inna, she went on with her daily routines to get ready to go to work at the Peaches and Cream Cafe.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 11:35
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae was at work. She was waiting for Anza to arrive and replace her, but she was late.
"Anza-chan where...."
"I'm here!"
"You are late!"
"Sorry the traffic was terrible"
"Yeah right, I use that excuse all the time!"
They started to laugh.
"Are you going to stay a little bit more?" - Anza asked Kae
"No, I have some work to do, sorry"
"Ok, have a nice day"
"Thanks" - Kae smiled - "You too, bye!"
Posted on: 2008/8/22 12:08
_________________
Asiunia1008
beggining...
in ceres home:
she thinking why she become sailor senshi.she don't know anything about taht but she has power that she can beat enemy.she was in shock when she henshined to sailor White Rose...she is alone and she thinink about that are other senshi will aprear or no...
night is appear and she goes sleep....
Posted on: 2008/8/22 13:36
_________________
PokeGal
Raven woke up and saw that it was morning. She quietly walked out, though it wouldn't have mattered, since she couldn't walk half as loud as Aaron's snoring. She walked through the neighborhood, sensing a Senshi near. "Hunh. I don't think that any of them live nearby..." Then she saw a house that had a strange power emenating from it. She looked in the window and saw someone. "That has to be a new Senshi! I must tell the girls immediately!" She whispered. She ran back and called Kae. "She's probably at work, I hope I'm not bothering her..." She muttered while it was still beeping.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 16:40
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae was in bus when she saw her mobile phone. A missed call from Raven.
"I'll call her when I'll be out of this bus."- she thought.
When she got out she dialed Ravens number. It was still beaping when a little girl came near her and gave her a violet rose.
She smelled the rose. She felt that she can't have enough from the scent.
The little girl smiled - "He told me that this is your fav flower"
"He?! Who is..." - she didn't manage to finish the sentence cause Raven answered the phone.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 18:29
_________________
Asiunia1008
Day nice day with sun.she woke up and come out she had dream like she met with other senshi.she come to school.she thinking and she saw someone she feel strange energy.she thinking:"it's the senshi or my imagination..."? she come in to school time to learn she says and with ba dmood come in to class..Unfortunatly she late in subject...
-Ceres you will stay after lessons
-yes my teacher....
Posted on: 2008/8/22 18:40
_________________
PokeGal
"Kae! I'm sorry to bother, but I have something-no, two things-that I need to tell you. I think that we might have other Senshi nearby. And even cooler news is that, I can see the future! That's my ability! I'm allowed to see future events! Our futures don't look promising, though...but! We can change it! I saw us being defeated, but we weren't acting like a team! We were arguing while fighting, so we were easily defeated. I don't know why, but something caused us to fight and not trust each other. We need to focus not on our princes, but our teamwork! Oh, and could you call Rei to see if she's okay? I called her last night and the line broke before I could tell her."
Posted on: 2008/8/22 18:40
_________________
Asiunia1008
-Again late.why?-she thought when she is in classroom after lessons.
-Ceres why you every day are late?
-I don't know miss.I think...
-Ceres what's wrong?
-I feel bad....
-Ceres hang on.!
- I will be ok...
she fall on the floor and faint...
Teacher call to hospital and doctor take away her to the hospital...
Posted on: 2008/8/22 18:56
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Ok, I'll call her. We'll see you later Raven, bye!"
"Wow Raven can see the future, cool new power and there is new senshi?!" - Kae thought while she was going home.
She took a shower, had a lunch and lie down to rest a bit. She took the rose and smelled it.
"Where have I smelled a flower like this one before" - she thought while she was falling asleep.
Posted on: 2008/8/22 22:05
_________________
Asiunia1008
She woke up and She saw she's in hospital...
She ask: Why am i here?
doctor answer her:because you feel bad in school you don't remember
-No i have empty in my things...
-Oh noooo....!!!! you lost memory...
-HOW????? WHY?????????? I don't believe...
She is crying and thinking about who is she ?
Doctor go out and she is alone now
-Maybe i was feeling.it was strange..She go resting now
Posted on: 2008/8/22 22:22
_________________
_________________
nic_c12
Rei came with Starry inside Akane's house. She afterwards transformed back to Chibinic when the door was surely closed. She then immediately put Anry on a chair and tied him using a rope near the chair.
She afterewards brought out a magical musical instrument out of nowhere, an accordion. Afterwards, she played it, and awoken Anry up.
"Okay, you're tied up here and you can't do anything about it. Starry can make you sleep again, and I can too with my sleeping melody. So it's better for you to talk now or face the consequences. Why are you here and what are you up to? And don't you bother lying, cause you WILL face the consequences."
Posted on: 2008/8/11 8:08
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Well you could just said that!" - Moony said.
She looked behind the door, she was suspicious, Raven was hiding something from her and she knew that but she didn`t knew what was the thing she was hiding.
"Raven.. I`m sorry.. I shouldn`t loose control It will never happen again..I promise" - Moony apologized.
Posted on: 2008/8/11 16:58
_________________
PokeGal
"It's okay. We all have problems." She looked nervous for a second, but it vanished in an instant. "Well, I need to get dressed, so excuse me." She went into her room and got a white shirt with a black skirt. She changed, and came out. "Alright, let's go."
Posted on: 2008/8/11 17:01
_________________
nic_c12
~~back at Akane's house~~
The others got a bit shocked in Chibinic's assertiveness to let Anry spill on his true mission to their world.
However, Anry wasn't affected. "Bah, I wouldn't tell you even if you kill me."
Chibinic tried to scare Anry. "Really? Cause we won't hesitate. You'll be off our shoulders at last, anyway. It's not our lost. But tell me, do you have something to do with what is happening with ShadowLove? If not, why are you here? To bring forth chaos?"
Anry rolled his eyes. "I have no comment."
Posted on: 2008/8/12 5:03
_________________
MoonPrincess
While Raven was dressing in her room, Moony transformed back into her normal form.
When Raven told her that they can go back to Akanes house, she was suspicious and asked her:
"Ok we will go, but are you sure that you are feeling fine? I mean I felt that something was wrong with you a few minutes ago. Are you hiding something from me Raven?"
Posted on: 2008/8/12 14:09
_________________
PokeGal
She smiled. "Nope. Now come on, we have to go. I'm assuming that Anry's being questioned, and I want to make up for letting him escape. I'll make him talk."
Posted on: 2008/8/12 14:14
_________________
MoonPrincess
"No! We`ll make him talk We are team remember. You, me the girls . Let`s go!"
Posted on: 2008/8/12 17:00
_________________
PokeGal
"Alright!" she ran to Akane's house, and hoped she would get there in time.
Posted on: 2008/8/12 17:01
_________________
red_shine
Akane sighed. She could read minds, yeah. The thing was... she couldn't read Anry's mind. Not really. He won't let her.
Suddenly, she felt tired.
"Talk to me, Anry. Just some normal human talking. I need... to know something. Not about your mission. About... your past. Or was it our past? And don't grin. You know... I can hurt you badly. SO DON'T YOU DARE TO MAKE ME ANGRY!" She shouted and then transformed. Not into Shiny, into Princess Shine. She had that red dress on. And she felt powerful. And also...tired.
"I am fed up with you, Anry" the princess said with a sad smile "You aren't a little boy, so don't behave like one!"
Posted on: 2008/8/13 5:16
_________________
nic_c12
Anry made his trademark smirk. "You want to know badly what I am to you, huh, Shiny?" he asked seductively. "Well, why would I bother? You can't read my mind."
Chibinic had it with this stubborn guy. She made the accordion she had disappear, and made two drum sticks appear this time. However they weren't normal drum sticks, but drum sticks as sharp as deadly spears. She placed them near Anry's neck, both in opposite directions.
"She asked you a question. Answer it. I don't believe you want to die. But as I said, if we get impatient, we won't hesitate."
"But don't you need information from me? If you kill me. You don't get the information."
Chibinic stepped back a bit. She thought to herself. "Darn. He's right. I'm just bluffing. But what should I do? What should we do?"
Posted on: 2008/8/13 5:44
_________________
PokeGal
Raven got there and opened the doors, to see Anry tied to a chair with the girls trying to get him to talk. Without a word, she walked in front of the chair, got an annoyed look on her fae, and looked Anry in the eye. "Who are you?" It was short-but stern. If looks could kill, Anry would've dropped dead. She was serious-dead serious. She waited for his response.
Posted on: 2008/8/13 9:42
_________________
ELIE-3173
A worned-out looking Shiny and Chibinic who seemed troubled seeing her plans backfired, Starry decides to try her luck into getting Anry to speak.
Stepping up to Chibinic, Starry put her hand on Chibinic's shoulder and whispers to her, "It's ok Chibnic. I'll take it from here. You did well, but Anry seemed to need more persuasion."
Starry walks up to Anry. "It's true that we can't kill you because we need information from you that we can't find elsewhere."
"Ha! I thought so. Acting all high and might by trying to scare me into speaking" said Anry with a wide grin on his face.
All of a sudden, Starry's face darken and she stared Anry straight in his eyes with a piercing stare that send a chill up Anry's spine. Starry said,"Listen carefully, Anry. I don't know what happened in the past between Shiny and you or what anyone of us. We desperately need whatever information we can get from you, you have a choice to cooperate and truthfully tell us what you know or you can choose to stay mum about it and continue to mock us. However if you choose to never reveal whatever you know, you *pauses* in my opinion is no different from you being dead. At the moment, I'm holding back by not killing you for Shiny's sake, however, I can make you suffer just as much or maybe more than death by letting you live. Until you can no longer stand being torn between living and dying, you'll eventually tell us what you know or beg us to kill you.I would suggest you speak now if you want to avoid all the unnecessary trouble."
Anry swallowed and look at Starry nervously.
Posted on: 2008/8/13 9:50
_________________
red_shine
Princess Shine just stood there. "I have to do something! Something unusual! I need my memories of past life to awake! I need to KNOW everything!" And then it happened. Something exploded inside her mind. And she remembered.
And then her princess form disappeared and she transformed back into Shiny.
"Girls...He's not bad. He's got branwashed. By our ancient enemy. And... girls. It's terrible. The whole thing is just too complicated to explain. Try to remember it! Try to awake the memories of our past lifes! Please!"
Posted on: 2008/8/13 11:21
_________________
PokeGal
Raven's mind was racing about everything that had happened today. She remembered Aaron, Anry, her wings...and other things she hadn't experienced. She was seeing her past life. Suddenly, she transformed into the Guardian of Darkness and Love. "Uuungh..." She saw Moony staring at her. She looked back, and became horrified. Her wings had come out. Yet no blood was spilt. They were just out. They were black, yet looked like angel wings. She looked at everyone and said, "You got me. As if I wasn't weird enough. I admit, I have wings." She stood up and looked at Shiny. She turned back into ShadowLove after standing up, and said, "She's right."
Posted on: 2008/8/13 11:28
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony couldn`t believe her eyes when she saw ShadowLoves wings. She tried to remember her past life too, but she couldn`t. Something was stopping her.
She tried to concentrate but insteed of remembering the past her little violet heart started to glow with light violet shine.
"New power" - she thought.
Everyone was looking her. They didn`t expect something like this. After a few seconds glowing a circle was formed around Anry.
He was screaming in pain, dark smoke was leaving his body.
"Oh, could this be a healing power?!Shiny mentioned that he is brainwashed, maybe that`s what caused this power to awake?" - she thought.
After a few minutes the heart stopped to glow, and Kae was untransformed.
"I lost all of my strength, I need a rest" - she whispered and collapsed on the floor.
Posted on: 2008/8/13 20:25
_________________
nic_c12
"Moonie!!!" Chibinic said as she caught her. The others got worried. But Chibinic checked her pulse, breathing and heart.
"Don't worry. She's just tired. That new power must have been too much."
She afterwards put her on the near couch. "She just needs to rest."
Afterwards, she tried to remember her past as well, as the Goddess of Music. Her locket glowed, and she transformed. She then understood what ShadowLove and Shiny meant. "I can't believe the horrid past that happened in our solar system. To make matters worse, I think it's going to happen again... like the prophecy that was once told that it would happen again."
Posted on: 2008/8/14 5:45
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry stood there with a puzzled look on her face, she thinks to herself "Horrid past? Our solar system? Prophecy? What does these all mean?"
Starry looks at the others and said, "Girls, could you give me some time to gather my thoughts? So much happened today,going after Anry and now we seemed to have some unfinished b usiness from our past lives which I don't seemed to be able to recall..."
Without waiting for a reply, Starry sat down on the nearest armchair, with her right hand holding her forehead and her mind begun to drift back to the day when she first got her senshi powers. Starry did a mental check on the things she received that day, a senshi transforming watch, a music box and a letter from her parents.
"Wait a minute!" she thinks to herself, "both Mom and Dad had died then, how was iit possible for them to send me anything? Maybe Dad was the one who wrote the letter on behalf of Mom before he left for his last and final call of duty where he was lost at sea...No, I shouldn't be bothered about this just yet, I've got to try to recall my past...I remember seeing flashback of an alternate life, but I can't remember them clearly....Come on Hikashi, think...Think!"
A scene begun to form in Starry's mind, a chaotic scene of blurring images of people running and screams of panick filled the air. Just before she seemed to be able to put a face to the blurry images of people, her mind drifted back to the her parents. "No, this is not the time to be distracted...Hikashi! You are a sailor senshi, the world might be at stake here, you need to remember what happened in the past. Mom and Dad's business can wait..." Starry said to herself out loud without realizing it but she seemed too occupied to bother checking if the others heard her or if they were looking at her.
Posted on: 2008/8/14 11:32
_________________
PokeGal
Raven sat down on the floor and sighed. Everything was moving too fast-this wasn't what she expected. She expected to have a normal life that could easily handle being a Senshi. Boy, that sure went well. She wished that it would go away. For an our, she wanted to be normal. She had no ideas of how to do so, until one idea hit her. She lied down and went to sleep. She could be normal in her dreams. It wasn't much, but it might work.
Posted on: 2008/8/14 14:51
_________________
red_shine
Akane sighed. She wanted her life to be full of adventures, but not that full. She shook her head. "Whatever!" - she thought. She desperately needed to cheer everybody, including herself, up, so she turned the music on.
"I feel like dancing on tables!" she shouted. "There are enemies, there are problems. But I want to DANCE right now!"
Posted on: 2008/8/14 15:43
_________________
PokeGal
Raven woke up when she saw Akane starting to dance. "What the heck?!" She sat straight up. "This is...strange." She mumbled.
Posted on: 2008/8/14 17:19
_________________
nic_c12
The Goddess of Music decided to transform back to Chibinic. "Guys, we have to do something. Anry, since Moonie has already released you from this brainwashing, tell us what we should do to prevent the past from happening. We need your help."
Posted on: 2008/8/15 6:44
_________________
MoonPrincess
"First of all I don`t know how to thank you girls for saving me from my evil thoughts. My princess" - Anry looked at Akane - "I`m sorry if I tried to hurt you, any of you...I was under a spell, I was brainwashed."
He looked at Kaes collapsed body.
"Sailor Moony, you managed to awaken your new power and destroy the evil in me, finally I can fight side by side with my Princess insteed against her. That`s why I`m going to help you."
He took a little blue bottle from his pocket, opened it and sipped from it into Kaes mouth.
She opened her eyes. The girls were surprised.
"Wh..what happened?!" - she asked.
Then saw Anry. "Are you..are you on the good side now?!"
Posted on: 2008/8/15 10:56
_________________
ELIE-3173
Anry makes a bow and said "Yes, Princess Moony. I am indeed on the senshis' side now that I have beem freed from the evil power that was controling me."
Starry got up and walked up to Anry, "Anry, do you know who possessed you? Who are they and what do they want from us? I can't seemed to recall the memories of my past life and there isn't anything in my present life that seem to give me a clue about our enemies. Please tell us."
Posted on: 2008/8/15 12:04
_________________
MoonPrincess
"All I know is that the past is repeating again. 100 years ago you were all Princesses. You were known as generous and great rulers and you were loved by your people and very respected too. All of you had different power and gift. Whenever the world was in danger you used to transform yourself into senshi and fight with bad guys."
"So..I was a princess too" - Kae asked.
"Yes you were, you still are, just you are not awaken yet, like I said ALL of you were..sorry..are princesses. "
"Ohh.. I don`t know if I want to awake"- she said -" well go on, tell us something more!"
"I can not tell you something more about your past, you need to remember alone. But I can tell you about the enemy"
Posted on: 2008/8/15 18:55
_________________
PokeGal
"Well, then. Spill it already!!!" Raven yelled, startling everyone. It was rare for her to yell this loud.
Posted on: 2008/8/15 21:59
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Your main enemy (as far as I know) is a witch from your past, Maeva. She did many wrong and evil things, but you couldn`t kill her, you were too good and yet she was too evil. One day she escaped the cell where she was locked and disappeared. Nobody knew where she was untill one day she came back with loads of evil followers and she wanted a revenge. She wanted to kill everybody. There was a war between Sailor Senshi and Maeva and her followers."
"So what does a past witch have to do with our enemy?"- Kae asked
"I`m coming to that part Princess Moony, no one knowes who won the war. While the main battle was happening, into Princess Moonys castle, there was an explosion and everyone disappeared, no bodies were found, even every prince that stood by every princess disappeared too."
"There were princes too" - Kae was surprised.
"Yes, you are looking in one of them" - he smiled - "Apparently, Maeva knew something that you didn`t. While she was travelling, she learnt that if she can use her force to seal princesses and her souls and sent them to the future she can destroy them there easily. At first she wanted to kill all of you so much, but she was loosing the battle. That`s why she used her last strength, to seal and send yours and her souls into future. She took the soul of every prince too."
"So she can use them against us like she used you"
"I guess, but you screwed her up, you all awakened as senshi and saved me."
Posted on: 2008/8/16 3:08
_________________
red_shine
Akane stopped dancing. She felt uncomfortable. She wanted to escape, yet she couldn't - it was her house, after all. She didn't want to face Anry. She didn't want to allow her past life to influence her present one.
"Anry, I hope that you have somewhere to live. You can't stay here" she said aloud. "Oh great! Now I'm behaving like I'm 14 years old." she thought.
Posted on: 2008/8/16 3:38
_________________
ELIE-3173
Seeing Akane's awkward outburst, Anry turned slightly red and smiled nervously at Akane, "Oh, er...Yeah,I...I mean yes, I do have a place of my own..."
There was an awkward silent afterwards, Starry broke it by asking, "Erm, going back to our discussion. Anry, Kae mentioned to us that she saw you with a lady when she bumped into you earlier today. Who is she? Is she a friend or a foe. If she's a follower of Maeva, we'll need to be on our toes."
Posted on: 2008/8/16 3:50
_________________
nic_c12
"And, Anry, you said there are other princes? Do you know who they are or where we can find them? Obviously, you're Shiny's prince, so does that mean each of us has princes?"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 10:09
_________________
PokeGal
"Wait a second! There's a chance that Aaron was my prince! He knew my name even before I told him!" She smiled. "If he is my prince, I've got a cute boy that likes me, not to mention that we used to like each other. "She became excited. "For once, I might have a boyfriend who won't run away from me!"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 12:36
_________________
Mae
Oh, I probably should have told the rest of the senshi, before I ran off from our meeting, but I just had to go. Alain had called me from the hospital. I need to call Starry so that I know where they all are and what's going on. I'll do just that.
"Starry, hi, it's Sweety. I'm sorry I ran off from the meeting last time. I had an emergency. Can you tell me where you are, and where the rest of the Senshi are?"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 13:29
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Oh hey, Sweety. I was worried when you suddenly disappeared like that...The senshis and I are now in Akane's (Shiny's) place having a group discussion. You must come over as soon as you can, we found out some important information. We'll explain the details later, what we know for sure is tha we have some enemies lurking out there. We still haven't figure out their plan yet. Please be careful on your way here and we'll see you later. Bye." Starry pressed the the red button on her phone to end the conversation, she looks at the rest and informed them about Sweety.
Posted on: 2008/8/16 13:48
_________________
Mae
I'm taking the next bus over to Akane's. This time I'm not transforming before I get there. I'm sure it'stime for them to know the real me.
I ring the doorbell when I finally arrive. "It's me, Sailor Sweety. My real name is Inna."
Posted on: 2008/8/16 15:34
_________________
red_shine
Akane stood there, shaking.
"Prince...Whatever. I don't actually HAVE to fall in love with him, or do I? Or am I in love with him already?" she thought. "Oh, gosh. The guy can read thoughts. Fine. Whatever. At least, he's good-looking! It could have been worse!"
She heard the doorbell ringing and Sweety's voice. Akane climbed off the table where she's been dancing previously and opened the door.
"Ah, Sw...I mean, Inna, nice to see you again! Welcome to my humble home!"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 15:59
_________________
PokeGal
Raven, who actually was scaring people due to her smiling, was sitting on the couch dreaming bout her and Aaron.
Posted on: 2008/8/16 16:17
_________________
MoonPrincess
Anry enjoyed while he was reading Akanes thoughts. He was satisfied when he read that she thinks that he is good looking.
"Welcome Inna nice too meet you I`m Kae aka Sailor Moony"
Anry suddenly turned his head to Raven, read her mind and told her: "Yes, that boy is your prince, be careful, he is braiwashed too. He is your enemy..for now"
Towards Rei: "Same goes for you! Be careful around that Omi guy. I`m not sure about him, is he your prince and is he braiwashed too. I`ve never had a contact with Chibinics prince since we were reborn, and I was under ShadowLoves spell when I met him, so I`m not sure. Anyway the prince is the key for your awakening as a princess, so yes you must have met your prince too." - he finished
"So Akane met you, Rei met Omi and Raven Aaron.. I haven`t met nobody so does that mean that I`m not going to be awaken as a princess?"
"You haven`t met nobody...yet" - He answered Kaes question.
Posted on: 2008/8/16 16:41
_________________
PokeGal
"What?! He's my enemy?! Dang, I wish that I had the ability like you do, Kae. I would march over there and use it on him! I want to date him, not fight him! *sigh*"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 16:45
_________________
red_shine
Meanwhile, Akane was having a mental conversation with Anry.
"Don't you dare to read my thoughts!" she thought
"I can't help but do it! You know, that's an ability I have" Anry thought
"Yeah, but you can switch it off. And don't read my thoughts!"
"Why not?"
"My thoughts are private!"
"Well, we are supposed to be together, you know?"
Akane sighed. She didn't want ANYBODY to read her mind. And then the words formed in her mind. Of course! It was so simple! "MENTAL BARRIER!" Akane said aloud.
"Hey, it's not fair! I didn't hide my mind from you!"Anry complained aloud. "You know, it could be useful in battles, for example. Reading each other's minds without talking"
"During battles I'll lift the barrier, don't you worry!" Akane said, grinning.
Posted on: 2008/8/16 17:52
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Oh guys! Look at the time! It`s too late! I must go home and rest cause tomorrow I must go to work in the morning! So any plans for tomorrow? When and where we`ll meet?!"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 19:10
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic turned back to her true form as Rei. She went to Inna and greeted her, but afterwards was in deep thought of what Anry said.
"Omi was my prince? And he could have been brainwashed? But he didn't act all conniving and evil like Anry? Was he using me all along? Oh, I don't know... This is all to hard to understand." she thought to herself.
She then noticed Moonie looking at her after she asked where they all should meet. "I think we could meet here again, guys. I have to run home too. Have some thinking and stuff to do anyway. I have to teach class tomorrow."
She paused for a while. "And meet Omi. Oh no, not only is he possible to be my prince... I remembered I just kissed him. I'm gonna look such a fool tomorrow!" she thought blushing.
Posted on: 2008/8/16 22:02
_________________
ELIE-3173
While Anry and Akane were having their mind reading games or more like mind reading wars, Rei and Raven worring about their Prince charming...Starry was briefing Inna about what had happened.
Starry:" So you see that's what happened while you were away...Oh I've want to properly introduce myself again...*Transform back to her normal self* As you already know that I'm Starry, my given name (at least in this life time) is Fujiko Hikashi, you can call me Hikashi" Starry ends with a smile. "I'm sorry about the group hug much earlier today, I promise not to pounce on you in the near future" she added with a sheepish grin.
Just then Moony announced that she needed to leave, Starry spoke again:"Oh my, I didn't notice it was this late already. I guess we all better go get some rest...WE'll meet here like what Rei said, but what time?"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 22:31
_________________
PokeGal
"I dunno. It doesn't matter to me-I don't start my job until three days from now. You guys talk about it, and call me when you've decided." She puts some cards on the table, all of them having a phone number. She quickly ran home, and jumped on her bed. She picked up her phone. "I know he might be brainwashed, but I promised that I would call him..." She took Aaron's number out of her pocket, and dialed the number. It said that the signal was too close for it to call. "Huh. I bought this phone, and I was told that you have to be only a few feet away for it to do-" Somebody covered her eyes and mouth. Her screams were muffled, and she started to panic. Trying to communicate with the others, she cried in her mind, "Help! Please, help!"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 23:30
_________________
nic_c12
Rei thought of what time would allow her. "What about after lunch? I'm free then. About 1 pm."
Posted on: 2008/8/16 23:40
_________________
PokeGal
As Raven gasped for air, she screamed over and over in her mind, "Please! Won't someone hear?! Anyone?! HELP!!!"
Posted on: 2008/8/16 23:46
_________________
nic_c12
Rei hurriedly ran home after Raven did. On the way to her home, she saw a lighted house. There were two shadows, a boy and a girl's. Though, the sight wasn't pretty. It was as if a hostage or something. Then she heard something ring in her head.
"Please! Won't someone hear?! Anyone?! HELP!!!"
It was Raven. She had to do something. She transformed to Chibinic and called the others. "Guys, come quick. To ShadowLove's house!!! It's just straight ahead from Shiny's house. You'll know that's the house when you get there."
She afterwards turn off the cellphone. "I'm coming in," she said to herself and opened the unlocked door.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:05
_________________
PokeGal
Whoever had captured Raven had an incredible ability. He jumped on the ceiling and stayed. He hit Raven on a pressure point, and she passed out. When Chibinic came in the bedroom, he jumped on her, and somehow turned her back into Rei. He hit her on a pressure point, and put some kind of enchanted ropes on them. "You...won't win. You think you can beat her? You're just girls with an ability you don't know how to use. You're not princesses-so deal with it."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:17
_________________
nic_c12
"Darn it. How'd he do that? I hope the others get here soon," Rei thought to herself.
She then looked at Raven. "RAVEN! WAKE UP GIRL!!"
"That won't do any good. She's knocked out for a while."
"Who are you! What do you want with us! You must be followers of her!!!"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:26
_________________
PokeGal
"Hm. I don't think that you're going to be quiet, which might prove as a problem." He quickly put tape on her mouth. "My head is hurting, and I don't need some wanna-be princess making it worse."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:28
_________________
nic_c12
"I really hope the senshis get here soon. I can't do this untransformed. Wait! I can still transform, i still have my locket. I may not be able to transform as Chibinic, but being the Goddess of Music will help."
Rei slowly closed her eyes and then light surrounded her. She transformed to her past self, and got the ropes and tape off her easily. "We are not wanna be princesses!" she said, attacking the guy with her greatest attack, death song.
Suddenly, a black whole appeared with some great scary music. It took everything on its way. The guy even found it hard to not be pulled by it because he knew he would be lost in oblivion.
Now, it was the perfect chance. The Goddess of Music took Raven and left the house thru the window. As she did, the blackhole disappeared.
She then ran as fast as she could with Raven in her arms to Shiny's house. However the guy was right behind them. He recovered from death song after a few seconds.
Good think they had a head start.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:35
_________________
PokeGal
While he was running, he jumped and knocked Raven out of Rei's arms. While she was trying to get up, he quickly picked her up. But it wasn't like before-he seemed to be more gentle. He looked at Rei and murmered, "Sorry. I...I don't know how to stop it. I didn't mean it-you all are good princesses." He teleported away with Raven in his arms.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:38
_________________
nic_c12
Rei turned back to normal. She was too dissapointed to lose Raven. She blamed herself for her incompetence. She could have saved her. But she didn't.
Now all she could do was sadly go to Shiny's place, tell the others of the bad news.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:42
_________________
PokeGal
He appeared at a house. He took a key out of his pocket, and opened the door. He sat Raven on the couch, and quietly went to his bed. He was about to take of his mask, when Raven opened the door. "Why did you bring me here? Who are you?" She murmered, still tired. He continued to take off the mask. When it was off, it was Aaron. "I'm your prince, right? I'm sorry I attacked you-I've been fighting her all this time, abd it's starting to go away. It's just not gone fully yet. I brought you hear cause we need to talk."
(( Their talk isn't important, just basically about how to get rid of what's controlling Aaron and other stuff, like if they could be boyfriend and girlfriend outside of the fact that Aaron is Raven's prince. ))
Posted on: 2008/8/17 0:51
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae finally went to bed. She was happy. She can finally loose herself into the land of dreams for a few hours.
That happiness didn`t last that long. She felt a pain in her heart. She opened her eyes and saw the shine of her transformating violet heart.
"Senshi in trouble!"
She put her clothes and went out. She saw the signal was coming from Ravens house and hurry up to see what`s happening there.
"I hope that I will not be late" - she thought - "Oh, why haven`t I learn to drive? It would be much faster that way!"
Suddenly the signal startet to move. She tried to follow it but it was moving too fast.
"Damit! What should I do now? I can`t follow the signal anymore it is too faraway! I know I will go to Akanes house, they might be still there but first I`lll go to Ravens place, cause I`m close. Maybe I`ll find out something."
When she saw Ravens house she was shocked. The whole place was in mess.
"What the hell happened here?! I was too late! Shit! I must hurry to Akanes place now!"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 7:44
_________________
nic_c12
Rei neared Shiny's house. She made a sigh as she doubted if she should tell the others of her failure. But in the end she knew they had a right to know.
*ring*
The door opens.
"Hey guys... uhm... Raven's gone."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 7:45
_________________
MoonPrincess
When she got at Akanes home, she saw Rei at the door. She didn`t hear what she said and just went inside while everyone was shocked."Girls!!!! We are in deep shit!"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 7:50
_________________
ELIE-3173
//Let's assume Hikashi haven't left Akane's house when the Rei, Kae and Raven "suddenly" ran home //
Hikashi who was still in Akane spoke up:"Calm down girls, as horrible as the situation is, we must not rush into things or we'll fall into the enemies hands without knowing it. Rei, you saw our attacker so tell us what you know about him."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 8:06
_________________
nic_c12
"Well, his built was strong. And he knew about pressure points. Used one on me and I returned into my normal form. Now he knows I'm a senshi. However, I didn't see his face. He had a mask on. But... something is bugging me. When I first met him, it was as if he wanted to do something bad to Raven. But when I left him after using death song, he captured her but was a bit gentle. I'm assuming he cares about Raven. Could it be Aaron? Anry did say that he might be brainwashed. But he may be fighting the power."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 8:30
_________________
ELIE-3173
"He being skilled in pressure points will be our disadvantage. I think your guess could be right. Raven was captivated by him when she first saw him while we were on our to collect my laundry. Seeing the dreamy look she had when Anry mentioned that Aaron was her prince, I have a feeling that she might have try to contact him. I think we should go to her place and look for any clues that might lead us to him."
Turning to Akane and Anry,"Akane, Anry, if we were to go to Raven's place, are you two able to use your powers to try to detect any traces of Raven or Aaron when they were last present at Raven's place?"
Posted on: 2008/8/17 8:41
_________________
nic_c12
"I do hope you guys can detect something. I kinda had to use death song, and I guess the house isn't a pretty sight. But it was for desperate measures. Really didn't want to use it," Rei said with guilt.
Posted on: 2008/8/17 9:00
_________________
PokeGal
After their talk, Raven walked to the door. "Wait. You can stay the night here. It's dark out and I don't think that it's the best choice." Aaron protested. "I have to tell the girls I'm alright." "You gave them your number, right? Chances are that they'll call you. You have your cell?" Aaron asked. "Yes." Raven answered. "It's okay then." Raven hesitantly sat back on the couch. She was tired, and out of energy, but she managed to send out one signal before going to sleep. "I'm okay."
Posted on: 2008/8/17 10:12
_________________
ELIE-3173
//ShadowLove, phone or senshi psychic signal? so that I know how to continue with the story... //
Posted on: 2008/8/17 10:19
_________________
PokeGal
(( Psycic Signal ))
Posted on: 2008/8/17 10:21
_________________
ELIE-3173
_________________
red_shine
Shiny put her shades on, grabbed the pen and said "Guys, when we are gone, you'll forget everything you saw!"
And then something strange happened...
Posted on: 2008/7/28 15:12
_________________
PokeGal
Luckily, Raven had her eyes closed and was looking the other way. After the "strange thing" Raven looked at the others, wondering if they weren't looking when it happened, otherwise they wouldn't be able to remember.
Posted on: 2008/7/28 15:24
_________________
MoonPrincess
...Moony was running. She didn`t knew where she was going but she was guided by her heart.
She shouldn`t left them. They all agreed that she must tell Sailor Sapphire about everything that happened today, about Anry. Sapphire was in
She was worried because the first time when Anry attacked she was the only one who was resistant to his Time attacks.Moony continued with the running and she prayed in her mind that everything is fine and that she is only imagining things...
Posted on: 2008/7/28 21:18
_________________
PokeGal
Out in the blue, she wondered aloud, "I wonder how the other Senshi are doing?" She wondered about Sailor Sapphire and Sailor Sky Mistress...
Posted on: 2008/7/29 23:03
_________________
MoonPrincess
...."Sawai-san!" - Moony heard someone was yelling at her while she was running. She pretended that she didn`t hear the voice.
"SAWAI-SAN!!!" - she recognized Anzas voice. Anza worked in the same hospital like Moony. She stopped and turned.
"I told you 1000 times, you can use my name, don`t be so official, call me Kae."
"Ok, Saw.." - Moony rolled her eyes - "Kae-chan".
"That`s better Now, what was that yelling about, I`m really in a hurry."
"Can we replace our shifts tomorrow"
"Sure, I can come in the hospital in the morning and you can replace me in the afternoon" - Kae agreed and she was happy because she can use the morning for working and the rest of the day she can look with the girls for some clues about Anry. "Oh! The girls!"
"Sorry Anza, I must go, bye!"
Moonys heart has guided her to a restaurant.
"Omg, they went in a restaurant without me, I hope that Anry killed them because if he didn`t, I will!" - Kae thought.
She saw the girls exiting the restaurant. They didn`t saw her.
"Hey girls!!" .......
Posted on: 2008/8/1 7:40
_________________
PokeGal
Raven heard Moony yell. She turned and saw them running towards her. Then she realized why. They had forgotten to take Moony! Immediately she ran in fronto of her and began a rant of apoligies. "Sorry! I'm sorry! Forgive me! (etc.)"
Posted on: 2008/8/1 11:58
_________________
ELIE-3173
Before Moony had spotted Starry and the other senshis at the restaurant's exit, Starry had alreadt undo her transformation back to Hikashi.
Hikashi walked up to Moony and said "Hey there! Where had you been? We were attacked by Anry but we managed to keep things under control. Now we're heading to Shin...er... Akane's house! That's right...eh...hehe..." Hikashi "sweat drops" as she rubs the back of her head and laughed dryly.
Posted on: 2008/8/1 14:30
_________________
PokeGal
"Wow, Hikashi. You almost told...this early too..." Raven muttered.
Posted on: 2008/8/1 14:34
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Well we all have proplem with that"
"Anyway, I can`t stay too late today cause I`m at work tomorrow morning, so that`s why lets hurry to" - Kae looks at Shinys untransformed form - " Akane's house".
Posted on: 2008/8/2 6:14
_________________
PokeGal
"Dang, you all are havin problems, aren't ya? Of course, I shouldn't be talkin, but on the other hand, I haven't slipped so far."
Posted on: 2008/8/2 13:12
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Is your house near here or we should take a bus or taxi?" - Kae asked Akane.
Posted on: 2008/8/2 23:06
_________________
nic_c12
Suddenly, out of the blue, a red convertible appeared right in front of them. At the driver's seat was one of Rei's guy friends. Though, this wasn't just an ordinary friend of hers. "Need a ride, Rei?" he asked with a smile.
Rei blushed in crimson, yet tried her best to hide her total crush on the guy. "Hey there Omi! Sure, it's okay with me. What about you guys?"
The girls just said nothing and began to look at her in taunting looks. It was obvious to them that she likes the guy.
Rei knew what they were thinking and broke a sweat. She tried to change the topic. "By the way everyone, this is Omi. I met him in my music class. We now both teach part-time in the same school, and are both students. Though, he's older than me."
Posted on: 2008/8/3 8:02
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Hey there Omi" - Moony looked at Reis face and she saw that she was unconformable - "nice car"
"Oh thank you, I hope that Rei likes it too"
"Oh I`m sure she does"
The girls started laughing and Rei blushed.
Posted on: 2008/8/3 8:23
_________________
ELIE-3173
Seeing the looks on Rei's and Omi, Hikashi decided to change the topic..."Hey Omi, thank you for your kind offer but I really don't want to impose..."
At this point, Anry (who was bounded by the senshis earlier on and was pushed behind the girls when Omi came by) seemed to be fidgeting and attempting to come into view and get noticed. Omi seemed to have caught signs of Anry's little movements and attempts to lean forward to get a better view of what was going on.
Fortunately Hikashi noticed Omi's shifting and quickly intervene by stepping in front of Omi trying to hide Anry from Omi's view. "Oh dear! I totally forgot that I need to run to the laundry shop to collect my laundry before they close..."
Turning to the girls, Hikashi signalled the girls indicating that they distract Omi from Anry* "If it is alright with you girls, let us meet up at Akane's place later. And could one of you girls come and give me a hand with the laundry later. Thanks"
*turning to Omi* "It was nice meeting you, Omi." In between smiling and talking to Omi, Hikashi secretly lift her left leg backwards and gave Anry a kick causing him to shiver in pain silently--Anry was still under ShadowLove's silencing powers. Hikashi continued calmly, "As you heard me earlier, I've got to go, so I shall see you around."
Posted on: 2008/8/3 12:59
_________________
PokeGal
"Wait, I'll come with you!" Raven yelled and followed Hikashi.
Posted on: 2008/8/3 17:49
_________________
nic_c12
Omi then waved goodbye. He afterwards diverted his attention to Rei. "So, you haven't actually introduced your friends to me. It's actually the first time I've seen you with them. Not that I observe you and your friends or anything like that. I mean! Uh... not that I was spying, like I don't know... a spy," he stuttered gibberish.
Rei blushed in embarassment. She just didn't bother to the fact that Omi may even spy at her. How could she forget to introduce her friends? That was way more important. "How improper of me! Omi, these are Akane and Kae. The ones who left are Raven and Hikashi. We have just known each other for a short while, but we're all good friends."
"Nice to meet you two. Tell the others it was nice to meet them as well. Anyway, you guys need to go to somewhere? I can drop you off. Have nothing to do anyway."
Rei really wanted to go with him, after all, Omi was her first REAL crush. He was the perfect guy for her, since they had almost everything in common, including talents, hobbies, likes, dislikes and opinions. Plus, he was really cute.
However, she of course wouldn't just leave her friends like that. "Uhm... I don't know. What do you guys think?"
Posted on: 2008/8/4 8:19
_________________
PokeGal
There was barely anyone where they were going. Still feeling suspicious, she scanned everyone she saw. Everything was fine, until she scanned a boy who looked about her age. Without Hikashi noticing, she casually walked over to him. She didn't get a feeling of evil, though. It was just great power. He stopped and looked at her. She started to blush. She wasn't even embarassed or anything-she was just checking him- "You're supposed to be checking for bad guys-not cute boys!" She thought. She couldn't help but think that he was pretty cute. He smiled. She blushed more. Then, realizing that she looked like a fool, she ran back to Hikashi.
Posted on: 2008/8/4 13:41
_________________
red_shine
While Rei was talking to Omi, Akane turned around to see how Anry was doing. He was still under spell, but Shiny saw that he'll soon awaken.
"Ah, everyone...I think that I have to transport my boyfriend home. He's drunk again, you see!" she said so that Omi wouldn't ask any questions about the strange behaving guy.
"Kae, would you please help me walk him home? It's near here, just a couple of minutes of walking"
Posted on: 2008/8/4 16:45
_________________
PokeGal
Raven looked back, the boy had begun to walk again. She looked at Hikashi, then the boy. She ran back to the boy, and he looked at her again. It seemed like he knew that she thought he was cute, and he said, "Hey, there. My name's Aaron. Yours?" "Raven." She replied. They just stood there for a minute. Then, he handed her a card. She looked on it and saw a number. "Call me." He said, then walked off. She stood there for a moment, then ran back again after Hikashi.
Posted on: 2008/8/4 17:29
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Sure Akane" - then towards Rei and Omi - "I don`t know where she have found this guy" - then again towards Akane with lower voice - "guess in your previous life"
Posted on: 2008/8/4 18:34
_________________
nic_c12
"Wait, you're going too Kae? Don't you leave me you two!" Rei said as she tugged Kae's arm.
She whispered softly. "You can't leave me with Omi! I'd feel really awkward. I don't know what we could talk about. I really want to spend some time with him, just a little, since I didn't see him for the whole entire week. Only problem is, I think I will make a fool out of myself and he'll know I... like him."
After she stated everything, she began to blush so much. She stepped back from Kae and thought to herself, "Why did I just tell her that? I'm so embarassed! Ah! I feel so stupid!"
Posted on: 2008/8/5 5:35
_________________
red_shine
Akane read Rei's mind. "Geez! We can't leave poor girl alone. She'd feel embarrassed. On the other hand, I'm not sure whether I can handle Anry alone... Oh, well. Rei is old enough to collect some experience with guys. She shouldn't be afraid of just talking to her crush. And I really need Kae. I don't want Anry to break free..."
"Sorry to leave you guys alone, but I think me and Kae...we have to go now. Rei, you can stay and chat a little bit with your friend..." she said aloud.
Posted on: 2008/8/5 6:13
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae was surprised from Reis reaction.
"She looks like me when I was on her age"- she thought. "I was shy too, well I guess I still am"
She saw that Akane was smiling and remembered that she can read minds.
"Akane stop reading my mind! Geez can girl think about something and not be afraid that someone else will know what she`s thinking about?!"
Akane rolled her eyes.
Then Kae went closer to Rei and whispered on her ear: "Sorry dear, but we can`t leave Omi alone, it will be too suspicious, and we can`t leave Akane to go alone with Anry, it will be too dangerous. I think that Omi likes you, just relax and everything will be fine. You will see that you will have plenty things to talk about."
Posted on: 2008/8/5 7:31
_________________
nic_c12
Rei blushed even more. Yes it was still possible.
"He can't like me! He's totally hot and talented. A lot of girls are in line just for him. Plus, he's really special. He always excells in music, studies and almost everything else. How could a guy like that like me? Little old mediocre me?"
Akane who was a bit far from the two, made a smirk. Rei knew that Akane was reading her mind. So she knew that Akane knew what she was saying to Kae even though she didn't hear it.
Rei turned back to Kae just trying to understand what she just said and tried ignoring Akane. "Fine, since you guys won't let me win... I can't believe I'm saying this but... okay, I'll go with Omi. Let's meet by Akane's house later. But if I get embarassed, this is totally your fault!" she joked the last statement.
She then went to talk to Omi. "They won't be coming... but can you drive me to the... music store? I need to buy some things for my... class."
Omi smiled. "Sure, hop on."
Rei did as said, happy yet still a bit uncomfortable of what she was getting into. Although, she knew she had to take risks every once in a while. This one proved to be a perfect one to take.
Posted on: 2008/8/5 7:45
_________________
red_shine
Akane watched Rei driving off in Omi's car.
"Sometimes...You don't need the ability to read minds to notice obvious things" she said. "Anyways, we have to bring this bad guy to my house. Thanks for helping me, Kae. I surely wouldn't be able to deal with him alone... So, let's go! My house is near here. Well, it's kind of mansion, not really a house. You know...Family heirloom..."
Posted on: 2008/8/5 8:05
_________________
nic_c12
The fast wind struck Rei's gentle, soft and layered hair as Omi drove his car.
He noticed how beautiful she was, as the wind showed her face even more. Because of this, he couldn't help but stare.
Unfortunately for him, Rei noticed this since they almost bumped into another car. "Something on my face?" she asked.
He shook his head and diverted his attention to the road. "No, nothing. So... uh, Rei, how's.. your teaching piano at the music class?" he asked, still blushing.
"It's fine, but I do find it challenging teaching at the same time studying as well. What about you, how's singing class?" she asked
"It's great. I love singing. It helps express how I feel."
Rei made a smile. Kae was right, there was something they could talk about. She became more confident of herself, and continued conversing with Omi, learning new things about him that she never knew, just because she took one little risk.
It pays not to be shy.
Posted on: 2008/8/5 8:25
_________________
red_shine
After five minutes of walking, Akane and Kae stopped. They saw a huge mansion behind iron fence and gates.
"Um...That's my humble home" Akane said "Well, it was my aunt's home, really. It's a bit creepy, but I'm doing my best to redecorate it."
Posted on: 2008/8/5 9:23
_________________
nic_c12
With Rei and Omi, they finally reached the music store. Rei got to buy supplies that she would use in teaching her music class, and Omi helped her in finding the supplies too. They bonded for a while.
But then, Rei noticed that she had been gone for a while as she saw the clock in the store. "Oh no. I think I have to go now, Omi. I'll see you tomorrow at school, your class is just right beside mine, right?"
He nodded. "But let me at least give you a ride home."
"No, I have to go to Akane's house. We have something we have to do."
"I could bring you there."
Rei found it wise not to let him. He was already a bit suspicious about seeing Anry. If he went with her, then something might be revealed to him. She couldn't let him know and be in danger.
"No, it's okay. I can walk."
Omi's face saddened. "You're hiding something from me. I assume that guy has something to do with it."
"Well, yeah, he's Akane's boyfriend. But don't worry, it's manageable. Anyway, I have to go. See you. I had a nice time," she said as she quickly laid a fast kiss on his cheek, not thinking of what she done. She just ran as fast as she could when she finally realized what she had done.
"BAKA!" she screamed hard in her mind, leaving a totally perplexed Omi behind.
Posted on: 2008/8/5 9:40
_________________
PokeGal
After Raven was done helping Hikashi with her laundry, she ran to Akane's house. She didn't even know where it was, she was following one of the Senshi's energy, the one who she had to tell about Aaron-Rei. When she spotted Rei, she called out, then ran towards her. After taking a second to pant, she said, "I found the cutest guy on the way to the laundromat! What's better, is that he actually paid attention to me!"
((I changed his name to Aaron cause I just remembered that Razor is taken.))
Posted on: 2008/8/5 12:01
_________________
nic_c12
Rei was still a bit perplexed on what she did to Omi and was of course too embarassed. However, when she saw Raven all happy telling her the good news, all she could do was give a small smile. She realized it was time to let go of the past, no matter how humiliating it was. "Aww, really? I told you a guy would like you!!!" she said in joy, yet was still thinking of what happened before she saw Raven. "So tell me, what else happened?"
Posted on: 2008/8/6 7:16
_________________
MoonPrincess
When Kae saw Akanes mansion she couldn`t believe her eyes. It was huge and kind of creepy. Maybe cause it was a bit empty, Akane haven`t finished with the redecorating yet
"Wow Akane! You live here? You are right it`s creepy but it`s a perfect place for throwing a party!"
"Someone mentioned a party?" - Kae felt the stinky breath of Anry.
"Oh no! ShadowLoves magic doesn`t work anymore. He`s back to himself!" - she yelled - "Lets transform Akane!"
Posted on: 2008/8/6 8:54
_________________
nic_c12
Raven was a bit shy in telling Rei what happened. When she was finally about to tell her, Rei felt some evil aura near by. It was surely Anry's.
"I hate to cut this interesting conversation, Raven. We'll talk about this as soon as things are fine. But I think Anry has awaken from your Blinding Love already. Let's tranform and find Akane and Kae."
And transform they did and went off to Akane's house.
Posted on: 2008/8/6 9:32
_________________
red_shine
"You soooo annoy me, Anry! SHINING FLASH!" yelled Shiny. The flash got Anry, however, it damaged the mansion's gate.
"Umm...I wanted to replace it, anyway"
Posted on: 2008/8/6 10:08
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove ran down to Akane's house as fast as her legs could carry her. When she saw Anry, seh said, "You don't ever seem to be quiet, huh?" Then, a large wad of dark energy appeared around her. They broke apart and took the shape of hearts. She had her hands raised. When she clenched them, they transformed into shuriken. "Maybe this will keep you quiet for a while." Yet, seh didn't throw them.
Posted on: 2008/8/6 10:53
_________________
MoonPrincess
Anry used the time and run away while Moony and Shiny were watching at ShadowLove.
"She didn`t attack him. Why does she stopped." - Moony was torturing herself with this question.
"Damn!" - Moony screamed and hit the wall - "We lost him again!And we didn`t got any informations!"
Then she turned towards Shiny with worried face.
"Shiny he knows where you live!"
Posted on: 2008/8/6 10:55
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove stopped her attack. "Crap! I'm so sorry, Shiny..." She whispered.
Posted on: 2008/8/6 10:57
_________________
MoonPrincess
"ShadowLove why?!" - Moony was furious.
"What happened?! You came out of nowhere, you surprised us and you stopped you attack and he`s gone now!"
Posted on: 2008/8/6 11:04
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove was silent. "I'm sorry! I guess I was distracted..." She whispered. Then, without listening or saying any more, she ran off. She ran faster than ever before. She knew even the other girls wouldn't be able to catch her. Once she got to her house, she locked the door, locked the windows, covered the windows, and sat down. "If I keep screwing up, then why am I still a Senshi?! I'm not worth it! I didn't move here to fight evil, I moved here for a fresh start at a new life, a place where I wouldn't be noticed as a freak! But now I'm just a freak and a moron!" She yelled. She huddled up and started to cry. "Pick someone else for the job, if I'm so worthless! See if I care!" She sobbed.
Posted on: 2008/8/6 11:12
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony hit the wall with her foot.
"Awww... Crap! I hit my foot too strong!" - she kneeled and covered her face with her hands - "What have I done?! I lost my control! I made ShadowLove cry.I must find her! But how?! I don`t know where she lives and even if I did, who knowes where she has gone!"
Posted on: 2008/8/6 17:43
_________________
nic_c12
"Hmm, Shiny can read minds, maybe she can find people who knows ShadowLove. I can sense aura too, so if she's near I can find her. If we all split up in the city, we may be able to find her. Though, I wonder why she got distracted. Nothing actually happened before her attempt to attack."
Posted on: 2008/8/7 5:06
_________________
PokeGal
Raven, who was trying to think about the good things that happened today, had trouble just finding one. Then she remembered Aaron. She faintly smiled. Why? Why was she so stupid?! She was too distracted about a boy that she liked to focus on her mission...she felt ashamed. Not to mention that he wouldn't like her anyways...she was a monster. She was a Senshi. She...she was...stupid. Yeah, like a boy like him is gonna except a girl like her...
Posted on: 2008/8/7 9:59
_________________
nic_c12
"Come on! Let's go look for ShadowLove right now!" Chibinic said, though transformed back to her normal self so that she won't look suspicious. "You guys should transform too."
Posted on: 2008/8/8 4:18
_________________
ELIE-3173
All of a sudden, there was a cry of pain from what sounded like Anry. Then the wooden doors of Akane's main entrance flew open and there stood a panting Starry holding what seems to be an unconscious Anry whom she was holding him by the back of his collar.
Between pants, Starry said "I...Found...him...eaves...dropping.
Starry took a deep breath and her panting diminished. Then she looked at the rest and said "Where's ShadowLove? Just after we dropped off the laundry at my place, she bolted immediately. I tried to run after her but I lost her halfway. Thank goodness I was able to find my way here despite my horrible sense of direction, I was fortunately to stumble upon Anry."
Posted on: 2008/8/8 8:56
_________________
nic_c12
"Good job, Starry, at least we still have Anry. About ShadowLove... she just ran away. Poor girl, she always feels she's worthless. But she's really not. Anyway, I think we have to split up. Two of us should look for ShadowLove, while two should stay with Anry, to make sure he doesn't escape anymore. Try finding some stuff from him too."
Posted on: 2008/8/8 10:00
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae touched her neck and the silver thin neckless appeared. It was her senshi tranformator. she touched the tiny violet heart while she was thinking about Raven and a signal appeared in her mind. She discovered a new power.
"No!" - she said - "I`m going to find Raven alone! All of you must stay and watch over Anry. He is too strong and who knowes maybe he is not alone. What if someone is going to try to find him. Don`t forget that I saw him with a girl.
Posted on: 2008/8/8 21:14
_________________
PokeGal
Raven sensed that Kae knew where she was. She bolted the doors and put a sign on the door that said, NO ONE ALLOWED!!!!
Posted on: 2008/8/8 21:31
_________________
MoonPrincess
Rei wanted to stop Kae but Akane stopped her.
"Bye guys" - Kae yelled- "be careful! I`ll be back soon with Raven, I promise!"
Posted on: 2008/8/8 21:38
_________________
PokeGal
Raven had a feeling that she knew what Kae was saying. She was saying that she'd be back with Raven. She put a dark magic enchantment on all entrances and windows, not letting anyone enter. "No you won't..." She said under her breath.
Posted on: 2008/8/8 21:44
_________________
MoonPrincess
Kae felt that she was close to Raven. She recognized her house even if she had never seen it before. The signal was too strong.
She went to the door to ring the bell, and saw a sign on it "NO ONE ALLOWED!!!!".
"Raven,open the door, please!"
There was no sign of her. Kae knocked on the door and called for Raven several times but it seemed that there was nobody home. But she knew that Raven was there.
She tried to open the door and she felt that it was enchanted.
"Raven, you forgot that your magic doesn`t work on me. I`m the senshi of magic and if you don`t open the door I`m going to transform and enter the house by force. We need to talk NOW!"
There was no answer.
Kae transformed into Sailor Moony.
"Moonlight Beam Pressure!" - the dark magic shield was gone. Moony entered Ravens house.
Posted on: 2008/8/8 21:58
_________________
PokeGal
It wa horrible. Where Raven was once sitting, was a small area of blood. A trail of it led to the bedroom. The sounds of a shower were in the hose. Raven was gasping for breath. She had two cuts on her back, and they were badly bleeding. "These...things...get out...of me!" Raven muttered. Wings. She was talking about wings. Hard to believe it, huh? But it was true, during the experiments on her, they implanted retractable wings inside of her. Suddenly, she wanted to find those men and kill them. It was rare, she hated conflict honestly. She heard Moony enter the room. "Go away!" She yelled. She refused to let Moony see her like this.
Posted on: 2008/8/8 22:34
_________________
ELIE-3173
After Kae has left, Starry looked at the current unconscious Anry who had a dazed look on his face. "I guess the surprise attack really knock him out cold, he shoud still be in dazed mode for a little more time. However, I think we better tie up just in case he tries to break free again. I'm not taking any chances...He managed to successfully escaped once, he could do it again."
Posted on: 2008/8/8 23:32
_________________
MoonPrincess
"No! I`m not going anywhere!" - Moony respond to Ravens "Go away" - "we must talk and besides I promised the girls that I`m not going there without you!"
Posted on: 2008/8/9 17:22
_________________
PokeGal
"NO! I refuse to let you see me like this! I promise, we shall talk, but later!"
Posted on: 2008/8/9 19:19
_________________
red_shine
"Shall we come in?" Akane asked everybody "Or somebody could see us"
Posted on: 2008/8/10 4:47
_________________
nic_c12
"I think we should. Until your neighbors see us with an unconscious guy. They'll get suspicious!" Rei said.
Posted on: 2008/8/10 7:41
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Yup, sure thing. We don't want your neighbors calling the cops or we'll be in hot soup!" Starry quickly drags Anry into the house with whatever strength she still have in her.
Posted on: 2008/8/10 10:01
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Something is happening to you. You are suffering, I can feel it! Let me in..NOW!!!!!!!"
Posted on: 2008/8/10 12:52
_________________
PokeGal
"No! I'm fine, I just need some time alone. I can handle this, trust me! I've handled it just fine for the past 10 years, I can handle it now!"
Posted on: 2008/8/10 12:54
_________________
MoonPrincess
"No! I`m comming in, ready or not!"- Moony tried to open the door but it was locked -"Moonlight Beam Pressure!"
Posted on: 2008/8/10 13:09
_________________
PokeGal
Raven used every once of her strenght to push the wings back in. Being a half-demon, the cuts healed. But Raven knew that they would come back. Not for a while, though. Just before Moony used Moonlight Beam Pressure, she cleaned up the blood in the bathroom. She covered herself with a towel and said, "I'was only taking a shower. Sheesh."
Posted on: 2008/8/10 14:09
she'd turn the other way. It wasn't that she was cruel, she was just trying to protect everyone, in a way... after all, no one wanted to be friends with a half-demon...
Posted on: 2008/7/19 21:37
_________________
nic_c12
"Something's wrong with ShadoLove. Why is she so distant?" Moonie asked to the others as ShadowLove was by a corner.
"I can read her thoughts," Shiny said then paused. "She's a half-demon. That's why she doesn't want anyone near her."
Chibinic began to emote, "But she was really nice to me. She knew that I was the rumored girl that hurts others. But she still said she'll be my friend. We have to tell her everything's going to be okay."
Everybody nodded. They went to ShadowLove.
"We know what you're thinking, ShadowLovem," Moonie said in a soft tone.
ShadowLove got scared, her secret was out. She forgot Shiny could read other people's minds. She just stayed speechless.
"But maybe your being a half-demon is just like Chibinic being possesed. We have to work together so we could help each other. Please open up, ShadowLove. We promise to do our best to help. How did you know you were a half demon?" Shiny asked.
Posted on: 2008/7/19 22:05
_________________
PokeGal
"I told you... I was a lab rat as a child. I was lucky to learn that. After they were done experimenting on me, they brainwashed me. I learned later that they actually implanted a demon's energy within my own..." She looked at everyone's shocked faces, thinking of all the others who had hated her because of her secret. "I'm sorry! I can't even control it... I won't be mad if you hate me, honest... I wouldn't be bothered at all, if it's what you want..."
Posted on: 2008/7/19 22:28
_________________
nic_c12
Everybody may had been shocked, ShadowLove having such a terrible past. But of course, they all too know that feeling of such past. It may not be as extreme, but they know the feeling of being alone and unwanted.
They all hugged her after a while. It was a group hug, and even if ShadowLove wouldn't admit it, there was a half smile written on her face.
Posted on: 2008/7/19 22:47
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove murmered after a long pause, "I guess I should introduce myself with everyone. Chibinic already knows my name...it's Raven Kumiko. If anyone here reads the newspaper, then you've probably seen a bunch of orphanage ads asking for someone to adopt me... for 14 years I stayed in an orphanage, yet no one answered..." She looked at everyone's faces, considering crying. "NO! I will not allow myself to shed any more tears! I am a Senshi now, the Senshi of Love and Darkness to be exact. I need to represent my element, I need to be strong for everyone and myself, like Darkness, yet I must be kind, like Love..." She reminded herself. She stood straight, and said, "Alright. Whatever comes at us, I'm ready." But in truth, she knew she was the one who was scared the most. Remembering Shiny's ability, she tried to push away her fears, but only remebered more. "Crap!" She thought to herself. "Oh, crap!" She thought, realizing her previous comment was in her mind. Realizing Shiny could hear everything, she instinctevely screamed in her mind, "OH CRAAAAAP!....crap." She hoped that Shiny hadn't heard her cuss rally with herself, which she probably had.
Posted on: 2008/7/20 14:19
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic sensed ShadowLove was again ranting in her mind about the problems she had. It showed with the look on her face. She may not have mind reading powers like Shiny, but she knew how to understand other people's emotions. She put a hand on ShadowLove's shoulder, as a smile was presented in her face. She really didn't want a friend of hers being sad. "Sailor ShadowLove, I'm sure you're ready," she sweetly said.
"And if you're not, don't ever doubt that you'll ever be alone or that we'll leave you. As my alter ego from the past had stated, we need trust and faith in each other to succeed."
ShadowLove gave a nod.
Chibinic tried to loosen up her voice a bit. "Anyway, after this whole 'drama', we should at least have a fun time out. Who wants to go for a bite to eat? It's almost dinner anyway. If we need to discuss something, let's go do it in a restaurant."
Posted on: 2008/7/21 4:57
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove stood up, looked at everyone, and smiled, for the first time in 17 years. She probably looked ridiculous, since she the last time she had smiled was at thhe age of 3 weeks, but it didn't bother her. "Well, it may have taken 17 years, but it looks like I finally have some friends."
Posted on: 2008/7/22 10:28
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic saw ShadowLove standing just there, as everybody was outside the house, and ready to go to a restaurant for dinner.
She waved her hand, still childish, though 16 years old already. "Come on ShadowLove! You wouldn't want to be left out, would you?!" she cheerfully said.
Posted on: 2008/7/22 11:16
PokeGal
Again, for the first time since only weeks old she laughed, this time not caring how stupid she sounded. "Coming!" She giggled. She ran ahead of everyone, even though she had no idea where the restraunt they were going to was. She had moved here only yesterday, and looked at the busy streets in awe. She stopped to look at a clothing store, the window filled with beautiful dresses. She had never seen gowns like them, the only one she had was a roughed up hand-me-down she found in her parents' old house. She would have to come back later, after she got a job. Almost any cleaning job would suffice, for she was a maid at the orphanage, that's how she payed for her stay.
Posted on: 2008/7/22 11:23
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry who was used to walking at a quicker past than most people caught up with ShadowLove first. She spotted ShadowLove who was standing in front of the display in what seems to be a state of admiration. Starry walks up to her and said "Girl, you sure can run" *giggles* Whatcha looking at?"*takes a look at the display of pretty dresses* "Hey, wanna try these dresses on before we grab bite? Otherwise we may not be able to fit our usual dress size. Hahaha..." Without waiting for ShadowLove to reply, Starry grabs her hand and waves to the rest and signalling to them that she was going into the boutique. The bell chimes as Starry stepped into the boutique followed by ShadowLove whom was dragged along with her.
Posted on: 2008/7/22 12:04
_________________
PokeGal
"But Starry, I don't even have any money... I can't get a job for a week or so... why not try them then?" Even so, she couldn't take her eyes off a long black dress...
((BTW, the dress that she's looking at is the same dress she's in in my first pic of her.))
Posted on: 2008/7/22 12:20
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry couldn't help but smiled when she noticed how ShadowLove was eyeing the long black dress at displayed at the window. "No worries, Shadow...er...I mean Raven. Just trying on the dress doesn't cost a penny." Starry picks out the dress that would be fit Raven (ShadowLove)and hands the dress to her "Go ahead and try it on. I bet you'll look fabulous in it." "Oh yeah...*whispers to Raven* you should just call me Hikashi, we don't want others to know about our senshi identities, do we?" said Hikashi with a wink and smile.
Posted on: 2008/7/22 13:05
_________________
red_shine
Shiny didn't share everybody's excitement about dresses. She felt drained after the encounter with Anry. Strange enough, she wanted to meet him again. And she felt old memories coming up in her mind. Memories of a young girl in a long red dress dancing with a tall dark-haired guy under the moonlight...And then Shiny got angry. "I will not allow memories of some past life to interfere with our senshi business!" - she thought. And then she saw the red dress from her memory in the closing store's window.
"So he is playing games with me. Great. I won't try this dress on! I'm not that stupid!" Shiny said aloud.
Posted on: 2008/7/22 13:06
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi (Starry)got a little surprised from the commotion coming from where Shiny was. Hikashi walked past some gossiping ladies who seemed to be pretending they didn't hear Shiny's sudden outburst but were stealing some glances at where Shiny was. Looking concerned Hikashi asked, "Sh...Akari, what's wrong?(darn! I almost call her by her senshi name. I've got to memorize their names by heart or I'll be giving away our identities if this continues)"
Posted on: 2008/7/22 13:21
_________________
red_shine
(Starry, my first name is Akane, Akari is the last name )
Shiny considered telling her about the dress. She sighed.
"Well, the thing is..." and she told everybody about the dress in her memory. "I think that me and that Anry guy were lovers in out past lifes. But he seems to be evil. I'd never fall for a bad guy, you know. So there are just two possibilities - either he was good in his past life and got brainwashed by some evil force in this one, or I have been evil in my past life. But I know for sure that he is trying to make all of us evil. I read it in his mind. That was why he tried to prevent me from destroying ChibiNic's locket. And now he's luring me with that dress..." Shiny said.
Posted on: 2008/7/22 13:32
_________________
PokeGal
After Raven was dressed, before she left the dressing room, she said, "Everyone. I'm done." She then slowly walked out. The dress seemed to shimmer with magic. It was long and black, the sleeves were straps on the side of her arms, which were a deep purple, and they had a medium purple strap of silk hanging loose on the sides of the dress, at her hip. Raven, who was blushing, asked, "How does it look?"
Posted on: 2008/7/22 16:19
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic, or should I say Rei ran infront of Raven in excitement. "Oh wow, Raven! You look absolutely great! Doesn't she, guys?" she said then turned around to the others. "You should really buy it!!!" she excitedly said. "Guys would really fall for you," she joked with a smirk.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 5:39
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi smiled at Raven and said, "This dress was made for you. You look simply look stunning! If I walk past you, I would have thought you were a model"
Posted on: 2008/7/23 9:06
_________________
PokeGal
Raven blushed and ducked her head down. She still wasn't convinced that she looked that good. After all, since when could a half demon orphan look like a model? She wouldn't ever get a boyfriend as well... "Here I go again, all depressing to the group..." she thought. She shoved it all away. She knew it was impossible for her to find love. And to think, she was the Guardian of Love and Darkness.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 9:19
_________________
nic_c12
Rei noticed something wrong with Raven. She changed emotion and had a small frown. "What's wrong Raven? You don't believe us? You look really nice in that dress. You should really buy it," she said, smiling. "We can lend you money if you don't have enough, so don't worry."
Posted on: 2008/7/23 9:48
_________________
PokeGal
"Oh, guys. I can't except money from you. If it's for me, then I should buy it, with my money. I can wait until I have a job, really..."
Posted on: 2008/7/23 9:52
_________________
nic_c12
"But you've already tried it! And it may not be here next time, it's such a beautiful dress! And it suits you! Don't by shy, Raven, it's okay."
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:02
_________________
PokeGal
Before she was about to make another statement, an old lady, who was clearly the manager, asked, "So, kid? Ya gonna buy it or what?" Raven sighed, and said politely, "Ma'am? May I please have a word with you?" They went into the storage room. A few minutes of silence later, they came out, and the manager mumbled, "Fine, alright, begone." Raven walked towards everyone with a box, and she was in her normal clothes. "Hey everyone! Don't ya just looove discounts?" She giggled.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:10
_________________
nic_c12
As everyone left the store and went off to a restaurant to eat, Rei still felt a bit weird about what happened in the store. Something was not right.
Why would the manager give a discount after Raven and her just went to the storage room? She knew it was none of her business, but she really had some curiosity. She had the gutt feeling something was up.
"Uhh... Raven," she started to ask. "How'd you get the discount?"
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:16
_________________
PokeGal
Raven giggled, then chimed, "Oh, Rei! I didn't hurt her, I promise! I always had to negotiate because my orphanage was so poor! I'm pretty good, if I do say so myself."
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:24
_________________
nic_c12
Rei's blank face changed. She made her usual smile, but with still a tint of hesitation, even though she knew she shouldn't do so. She trusts Raven.
"Well, that's good..."
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:30
_________________
PokeGal
Raven could tell that Rei secretly didn't believe her. Now that her head wasn't as focused, though, she realized that they had done a lot of walking, and her legs were sore. "How much more walking until we're there?"
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:35
_________________
nic_c12
"Well, I know this great sushi place, wanna eat there? It's an all eat buffet! For four hours max! And I heard from people that the food is worth the price. Come on, let's go," she said, Rei said, tugging everybody else along.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:40
_________________
PokeGal
Sure! Sushi sounds great! I've only eaten it once, though. But I remember how good it tasted!
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:49
_________________
nic_c12
They arrived at the place Rei was talking about. It was a Japanese restaurant filled with a lot of people. Luckily, Rei's friend, Daniella from a few years back was the manager.
She went in with the other senshi and Daniella accompanied them inside. They even had a discount.
Now, it was time to eat.
Rei began to speak, "Well guys, don't be shy. It's a buffet. Eat as much as you like." She afterwards stood up then went off to get some food. "Come on guys, what you waiting for? I'm sure you're hungry from an eventful day."
Posted on: 2008/7/23 10:54
_________________
PokeGal
Raven, unlike the others, made no objection. She walked over to the buffet table, and got a plate full of food. Then she sat down, and started to eat. After about 10 seconds or so, she looked at the others and said,"Well? Aren't you gonna get some food?
Posted on: 2008/7/23 11:01
_________________
nic_c12
Rei giggled. "See, she's having fun, come on, let's go get some food," she said then excitedly went to get some food. Like Raven, her plate was full.
After all, a senshi has to be healthy, right?
Posted on: 2008/7/23 11:04
_________________
ELIE-3173
Hikashi giggled at Rei's comment and said "That's right! Raven seems to enjoying herself, I will not be left out *winks*" She grabs a pair of chopsticks and cheerfully said "Itadakimasu!" before helping herself to some of her favourite spider temaki, inariand baby octopus sushi.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 11:46
_________________
PokeGal
After Raven was full, she laid back in her seat and relaxed. She was snoring in no time, sure enough. Unfortunately, once she was out, she was out.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 13:17
_________________
red_shine
Shiny watched everybody enjoying their food. She didn't like sushi, but she ate some anyway. There was that thought, in the back of her mind "If you eat to much, you won't be able to wear the red dress"
"So now you are in my mind. Great. I'll kill you, Anry. I'll kill you, I swear! For girls' sake! They have enough problems already, I don't wanna be an additional one. SO WOULD YOU JUST LET ME ENJOY MY DINNER?" she thought.
Posted on: 2008/7/23 17:16
_________________
PokeGal
During her snooze, Raven had a disturbing nightmare. A small girl with dark blue hair had people backing away and staring at her, and the girl was crying. The people continuously shouted things like, "You monster!" "Freak!" "Stay away from us!" "Don't let it near the children!" The girl's shadow became a large wolf-like creature, with red eyes, and killed everyone. When the girl tried to run away, the wolf would follow...it was a nightmare she could never run away from, like the wolf, it followed her everywhere, because the little girl was Raven herself, and the wolf...was Kuvarii, or The Winged Wolf Of Death...
((Hey, Kuvarii is completely made up. It's the best I could come up with...))
Posted on: 2008/7/23 18:12
_________________
nic_c12
Rei finally got full after an hour of munching down to california maki's, sushi, tuna and salmon. She leaned her back to her chair, as she drank her tea.
She afterwards placed it on the table. "So, that was fun," she said, but in a second changed her cheery exterior. She suddenly looked serious.
"Anyway, I promised that we wouldn't just eat here but discuss senshi business. Well, I was just wondering... What was the main purpose of the meeting? We were all awaken as senshis for a purpose, to fight evil, yeah. Well, asides from that guy Anry, I'm sure there are others. I wonder what they want? And what should we do now? I just feel there's just more to this than meets the eye. We have to be careful. There's this gutt feeling again of mine that something's going to go wrong. And it's soon to come. I may not be able to predict the future or read other people's thoughts, but I just have this thing in feeling aura. And just right now, the aura of this place doesn't seem too well anymore. I feel something wrong, don't you?"
Posted on: 2008/7/24 5:54
_________________
PokeGal
Rei recieved no answer from Raven, she was still sleeping, visioning her life. She didn't want to. She had actually thanked the scientists for erasing her memory. Her eyes squinted every once in a while, and she would move around a few times.
Posted on: 2008/7/24 9:05
_________________
nic_c12
The lights of the restaurant suddenly dimmed. Daniella, Rei's friend who was as said the manager of the restaurant tried to find out what happened. But as she ran around, something happened.
Abruptly, Anry appeared once more, as if ready to fight the senshi in duel.
Rei had a worry face. "I didn't know this would happen THIS soon."
Posted on: 2008/7/24 10:23
_________________
PokeGal
The lights then went pitch black. Raven woke up, and whispered into Rei's ear, "I'm gonna transform. No one can see, so it's good cover."
She then told the others about her plan, and waited to see what they thought about it.
Posted on: 2008/7/24 11:15
_________________
red_shine
"No fighting!" Shiny said all of sudden. She stood up "We don't need to fight. First of all, I want to speak to him. And if he's not talkative, I'll kill him!"
"Ah, Princess, you can't kill me. You are too good a person" Anry laughed.
"Princess? Stop being sarcastic, mister! I'm no princess!"
"Ah, but you are. All of you are. So now, Shiny, my little princess, try to kill me, will you? Or any other of you. Try to kill me, please!" And he laughed again.
Posted on: 2008/7/24 13:04
_________________
PokeGal
Raven grunted. That was actually the first time she had ever suggested fighting in her life. That could only mean that Kuvarii was getting the better of her. She was at the point where her emotions were controlled by Kuvarii, though this had only happened once. Could Anry have broken her control over Kuvarii? Without her mouth moving, showing that it was Kuvarii speaking, she said, "Gladly." In a split second, Raven (or Kuvarii, since Raven was under her control) punched him right in the gut.
Posted on: 2008/7/24 13:24
_________________
nic_c12
Anry got hurt of Raven's punch. He jumped away from her. However, he suddenly made an attack. A strong ray of light came from his hands. He targeted the senshis that haven't transformed yet. Because of his mind reading skills, he knew that they were his enemies, even if they appeared different.
Everybody dodged his attack then immediately transformed. Once that was done, Chibinic used ultrasonic wave. The earth shook and three dimensional notes and rests came out of nowhere, targeting Anry.
Anry tried dodging them, and thought he finally succeeded. Unfortunately for him that Chibinic set it to track him down, even if he dodged it.
He tried vaporizing the notes, however, more just came. Because of this, the others got a great chance to do their other techniques and corner him.
Posted on: 2008/7/25 6:48
_________________
PokeGal
Sailor ShadowLove fell down, and she was clutching her head, and was clearly in pain. Since Kuvarii was so strong, it drained a lot of energy form her to seal Kuvarii back. She was on the floor, grunting and whimpering. Afer a few moments of her fighting, she was silent. She knew it would happen again. She lost. She screamed in pain. She didn't know how, but she was pretty sure that Anry had reawakened Kuvarii. "Baka. You have no idea what you've done..." She mumbled. She hoped that one of the Senshi was carrying a seal, because if not, then half of this city would be wiped out in a split second.
Posted on: 2008/7/25 10:35
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic and the other senshi looked over ShadowLove who clearly was being overpowered by her demon self.
Anry too got really alarmed on what he had done, and was hit hard by the senshis attacks.
Luckily for him, because of their worry of ShadowLove, they stopped attacking him, and went forth her.
"ShadowLove? You... okay?" Chibinic asked.
Posted on: 2008/7/25 10:42
_________________
PokeGal
"Leave. Stay away! I don't want to kill you..." She screamed again. Suddenly, scratches appeared all over her body, and began bleeding. She got up and ran away. "I don't want to hurt anyone! Not again!"
Posted on: 2008/7/25 11:04
_________________
nic_c12
Everybody hurried to catch ShadowLove, to help her out. They didn't know how to, but knew they had to do something.
"ShadowLove stay strong! Tell us what's happening and maybe we can help!" Chibinic said.
Posted on: 2008/7/25 11:09
_________________
PokeGal
"There's nothing to do now. It'll be over if I stay here. I'll only be gone a while. I'll come back as soon as Kuvarii has calmed down. I promise. Please, Chibinic, trust me on this. It's all there is to do now.
Posted on: 2008/7/25 11:13
_________________
red_shine
"Oh my" Shiny said. "Oh my, oh my!"
"Anry, be useful, please, and use that awesome time-freezing attack of yours on ShadowLove"
Everybody looked astonished.
"And why should I obey you?" Anry asked, looking angry.
"Cause that's the only way to save everybody? Otherwise we all gonna die. And you would die, too"
Posted on: 2008/7/25 12:01
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove looked at Shiny as if she had gone mad. "What's with the change of additude?" She asked. Remembering that Anry had told them that they were princesses in their past lives, she wondered if the old part of Shiny was talking...of course, she soon realized that the statement she said earlier was not like her either. Within her deep thought, Kuvarii was suddenly sealed. She looked at everyone, who wondered how Kuvarii had been sealed, and she replied, "I guess Kuvarii does have a weakness. Too much thought makes her head hurt." She giggled.
Posted on: 2008/7/25 21:27
_________________
nic_c12
Everybody looked astonished. The whole deal about Kuvarii awakening finally ended.
Eventually, the next second, they turned to Anry and then attacked him. After all, back to senshi business.
"Ultrasonic Wave!" Chibinic once said and did her attack. The others joined too.
Anry in the other hand still didn't know how to get rid of the simulataneous attacks, and it wasn't helping that he was getting weaker and weaker by the second.
Posted on: 2008/7/26 7:18
_________________
red_shine
Suddenly, Shiny felt that something was wrong. She felt weaker.
She looked at Anry. He laughed.
"Girls. Stop attacking him... I can feel his...pain..." Shiny said. "When you attack him...You attack me!" she fell on her knees
"Well, Princess! You finally figured it out! And your friends don't want to kill YOU!"
"You...I have figured something else out..." Shiny said, while slowly standing up "If we have that strange bond...Than I can do it, too! Time Freezing!"
Everything stopped. Anry was frozen, but Shiny and the other senshi were not.
"And bond or no bond, I'm still an independent person. If other senshi can overwhelm their inner demons, so can I!
The question is... what shall we do with him? We certainly can't kill him..." Shiny wondered
Posted on: 2008/7/26 8:05
_________________
nic_c12
"You're right, Shiny, we can't kill him. Why don't we just tie him up or something and find out about his mission? Why is he suddenly appearing out of nowhere? And if he has something to do with our future enemies."
Posted on: 2008/7/26 8:16
_________________
PokeGal
"Good idea." ShadowLove panted. Even though Kuvarii was sealed, she was exhasted. Since she didn't have the energy, she had to change back. "Don't worry, I'm just a little tired, that's all. But anyways, I don't think that tying him up will help. If he's got powers, I don't think that a couple of ropes will stop him." She walked up to him, and for the first time ever, she used a Senshi move when she wasn't in Senshi form. "Blinding Love!" Her hands glowed, and a spark of energy appeared around Anry's eyes. Now that Anry was blinded, she walked over to Shiny and used Pure Darkness. This time, Anry was not affected by the move as well for some reason. "There. Anry is temporarily blinded yet you still have perfect eyesight."
Posted on: 2008/7/26 16:24
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry looks around to see all the things and people who were frozen by Shiny's Time Freezing power. "Girls, I think we better move to a safer place if we want to find a way to get Anry to start spilling out on what he knows...And we need to turn everything else back to normal before someone else comes in to find the sushi restaurant in such a state. Where do you girls suggest we move to?"
Posted on: 2008/7/27 3:17
_________________
red_shine
"We can go to my place" Shiny suggested
"I live alone in an old mansion... It's pretty big. As to turning the restaurant back to normal...Well, once we are out of here, the time will unfreeze, I think."
Posted on: 2008/7/27 5:12
_________________
ELIE-3173
"That sounds like a good idea. The sooner we leave, the sooner the better. In case this Anry guy has any commards or subordinates who would be coming for him."
Turning to face ShadowLove who seemed to been panthing hard, "ShadowLove, are you going to be alright? After all, you did exhausted a lot of your powers in sealing Kuvarii and binding Anry. If you feel faint or don't think you can move anymore, you can lean on me for support. I will carry you if I have to. Don't worry about me, I'm much stronger than I look."
Posted on: 2008/7/27 6:11
_________________
PokeGal
Raven looked up, and did her best to smile. "I'm fine...*pant* really...*pant* I've had much worse...*pant* than this...*pant*."
Posted on: 2008/7/27 12:09
_________________
ELIE-3173
"Then I'll trust that you will be...*smiles at Raven* I'll stay close by and if you need me, just call out to me *winks*"
*thinks to herself* "haha...oh boy, I guess that I'm stuck with the Peaches and Cream cafe's signature waitress smile and wink thing ever since I worked there to replace Mika-chan...I guess it can't be helped, it's an automated function in me now..."
Posted on: 2008/7/27 12:21
_________________
PokeGal
Raven did a faint smile, and thought, "God. I'm gonna be stuck with the smiling cleaning maid saying yes ma'am for the rest of my life, *sigh*.
Posted on: 2008/7/27 12:31
_________________
red_shine
"Wait. If we just leave...Won't it be strange? I mean, when all the people will unfreeze. They'll notice that we are gone." Shiny said
Posted on: 2008/7/27 15:12
_________________
PokeGal
"Well, you have a point...does anyone here have the ability to erase minds?"
Posted on: 2008/7/27 16:46
_________________
red_shine
"Not me. I can read minds, but not erase memories" Shiny said "And I think that none of us can erase memories. I wish we could. Like in "Men in black" you know. They used those little things to change people's memories. I wish we had one of them..."
And then a little shining pen appeared out of nowhere.
"Mmm...Nice. It's like my wish comes true? Shall we try it out?"
Posted on: 2008/7/28 5:47
_________________
PokeGal
Raven, who was amazed and in awe, said, "Yes we shall!"
Posted on: 2008/7/28 9:48
_________________
ELIE-3173
"If this pen is anything like the one like the Men in Black's, I suggest that those who have shades better put them on while the rest better move away from the pen to avoid being affected by the pen's ray."
*Starry reach into her bag, grab her pair of shades and puts them on*
Posted on: 2008/7/28 13:43
_________________
PokeGal
Raven obidiently looked the other way. She seemed to be the obedient type. After all, she was a maid.
Posted on: 2008/7/28 13:55
PokeGal 2008/7/6
Sailor ShadowLove looked at the clock. She remembered that her and the other Senshis were supposed to have a meeting, but no one was here. She sighed. Do I really have to do everything myself, as she sat up, planning on going to their houses to remind them about the meeting that they missed...
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/7
Sailor Chibinic came as soon as ShadowLove was about to leave. She forgot about the time, as she was too engulfed in practicing her piano and doing some reports that was due in school.
However, now that she had time and was there already, she told ShadowLove that the others were coming. They should wait for a while. Chibinic just waited on the couch by the door, cheerfully singing a broadway tune. How she loved broadway songs.
Yes, it was weird. But that was her. The senshi of music.
_________________
PokeGal 2008/7/7
Raven, bored out of her wits, conjured a small Shadow Heart, and practiced transforming it into a Shuriken. Shadow Heart Shuriken was her strongest move, and she planned on mastering it, no matter what.
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/7
~~Chibinic who later on became bored as well just went to the piano at the living room and tried to practice to play her latest piece. It had nothing to do with her attacks, or neither could it be like the sleeping melody.
No, she was bored and decided to make her time productive~~
edit: we haven't registered our story yet. and the others haven't registered their characters yet. let's talk more about this at the clubhouse or hq.
_________________
ELIE-3173 2008/7/10
It's almost noon at Juuban's Starhill apartment...The sound of a melodious tone rang in the air as a shifting shape fidget under the layer of blanket and bed sheet covers....As the fidgeting shape stretched its hand out to grab the ringing phone, it grumbles and mumbles in coherently in a muffled voice, "Aww...Give me a break...I finally got some peaceful sleep after last night's ruckus...". A faint voice from the phone's speaker said "Hey Starry! Where had you been? ShadowLove nad I had ben waiting for you and the others for ages.." Starry stifles a yawn and explained how she was out all night helping her friend, Akiko to find three very expensive pure-bred Persian cats that she had accidentally let loose while pet-sitting them for her boss who was away in a business trip. Starry could still remember Akiko's hysterical cry over the phone begging her to help her search for the missing cats. "...You got to help me find them! *sobs* My boss is going to *swallows* skin me alive or fired me if he konws that I had *sobs* lost all three of his cats! *sobs* I don't know which punishment seems to be harshest...*sobs* But please come and HELP ME~!"
_________________
PokeGal 2008/7/10
Once Chibinic hung up, ShadowLove said, "Hey, ChibiNic, the reason I made this meeting is so that we can know more about each other. The first thing that everyone should know about each other are our real names. After all, we don't want to blurt out our Senshi names, right? I'll start, then we'll tell the others once they come. My real name is Raven Kumiko. And yours?"
_________________
MoonPrincess 2008/7/10
*Juuban Mall*
Oh what a lovely dress, I should try it....Oh and these shoes are so cool, and this watch...
Don`t know what I`m really doing here, I don`t have enough money for buying all of these things. Hmmm... What should I choose?!
"Miss have you decided yet?"
Oh, my...what should I do?! Hmm..this is really tough..hmmm...
"Miss..."
"I won`t buy anything, sorry for taking your time"
So where should I go now? I have little money... I know I should buy some chocolates and milkshake too. And maybe I can buy a new manga.
Oh, a music store, how nice, Chibinic would love to see this one...OMG! Chibinic and the others..Damn I totally forgot that I have to meet them... I guess I`ll buy only the sweets now and I leave the manga for later.
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/11
ShadowLove had asked Chibinic her name. She didn't know what to say. She didn't want her identity to be discovered for she was the little girl who was spotted torturing innocent people in streets at around 5 pm. As if she was possessed. She really didn't know. Maybe she was possesed.
ShadowLove put a big smile. "Don't worry, I won't bite. I'll be your friend. I'm not that sociable, but I believe we could be good friends."
This made Chibinic smile. She doesn't have that much friends, and she was happy to have ShadowLove as one.
She sighed in relief and took a deep breath. "my name's Rei Sabere..."
ShadowLove made a big gasp.
_________________
MoonPrincess 2008/7/11
... I`m late, I`m late..get out of my way... Grrr, the girls are going to be mean with me, I hope that everyone will be late so they will forgive me...
... What a cute guy, too bad that he`s with...
*bump into a little child*
"Whaaaaaa mommy, mommy, whaaa..."
"Don`t cry little one, I`ll give you my sweets"
"Yeah sweets! I love sweets!"
"I love them too kid, bye now."
Jeez what a day. First I don`t have enough money, then I`m late and last I stay without my sweets. Wonder what`ll happen next. I better hurry if I don`t want to be killed by the girls because I`m late...
_________________
red_shine 2008/7/11
Shiny looked at her mobile phone.
"Jeez! I'm late!"
She looked around. The subway station was crowded. It was rush hour. And then Shiny sensed very strong negative aura nearby.
"Great! Now, what shall I do?" she thought. "I can't transform here!"
But she looked around once again, just to check whose aura she sensed. And then she saw HIM. The guy in the navy blue jacket.
"Is it him? It's like 10th time in two weeks that I encounter him!"
The guy caught Shiny's gaze, smiled enigmatically and vanished in the crowd. Shiny felt the dark aura fading away.
"I have to tell the girls... Or am I overreacting. Perhaps it's nothing..."
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/12
Chibinic made a big frown with tears slowly sliding from her eyes. She ran as fast as she could to the door and ran home.
Then, ShadowLove realized that feeling she had when she saw Chibinic. She was one of the senshi, and knew she was a real friend. There just must have been something wrong. She knew she had to help her. ShadowLove immediately ran as fast as she could to catch Chibinic, but unfortunately she was too fast.
~change scene
Chibinic kept on running and crying, as if trying to escape from the hardships of the world.
She suddenly bumped into someone. It was Moonie.
~~end here
uhmm, yeah, i was choosing who to bump into 
either shiny or moonie. anyway, why haven't the other members of the club come here yet? yet, it isn't a requirement, but it would be sooo fun if we're complete 
_________________
Mae 2008/7/13
It was past noon as I opened my eyes and looked around in this strange room. I turned my head to the bed, and there he was, lying next to me. So it wasn't a dream after all. He did come back. I placed a kiss on his forehead. He grunted and turned.
"Oh no, I'm late!", the thought suddenly stuck me. I was very new to this whole Sailor Senshi thing, and was supposed to meet the other soldiers (me, a soldier?) in a cafe downtown. No, it wasn't a cafe, it was near one. "Oh, why can't I remember things better?" I thought to myself as I got up from bed and started to dress myself.
I ran out from the flat without leaving a note. I would be seeing him later. I realised I was quite near the place we were supposed to meet. I was near the cafe, at least. I decided to go to the cafe, and see if I would remember the way from there.
I did. It wasn't very far. I looked around to make sure that no one was watching and transformed into Sailor Sweety, the Senshi of emotions. What a joke! I wouldn't recognize an emotion if it bit me in the bottom end, but who am I to argue with the inner workings of the universe. Senshi of emotions it is... I enter to see ShadowLove (that's what she had called herself) waiting, but no one else. "Am I not the only one late then", I said with a trace of a foreign accent that seemed to diminish whenever I became a Senshi.
_________________
ELIE-3173 2008/7/13
As she walks towards the meeting place, she sighed and thought to herself, "Sigh...Not only am I late for the meeting that I totally forgot about, I dozed off in the bus and had to taking another 10 minutes to get back...I must be the most unreliable senshi ever!" She lets out another sigh, "Sigh...I wonder how long can I keep up this new found senshi business...Ever since I started, I had to balance time between study and work and now the senshi business...That practically leaves almost no time for play, not to mention rest...*frowns* I'm just hope I don't have to run out in the middle of work with the excuse of taking out the trash so that I can transform and fight...Running off to take out the trash for about 15 minutes while in the middle of serving a customer. If I do that again, Mr. Manager will have my head or take away my job...I don't know which is worst." An imaginery scene popped up in her head, her manager in demon head mode telling her she's fired while the voice of her screaming "Iya...!!(NO...!!)" echoes in the background...
When she recovers from her terrifying day dream, she steps in to room where she found ShadowLove and Sweety engaging in what seemed to be a serious conversation.
_________________
MoonPrincess 2008/7/13
*bump*
(in myself)"Bumping? Again? What a day!"
(to the person that bumped into her)" Hey! Watch i... Chibinic?! What are you doing here? Aren`t you supposed to be on a senshi meeting?!
Chibinic was lucky to see a face that she knew. She hugged Moony strong.Moony was confused. She noticed the red Chibinics eyes.
"Chibinic, are you alright? Why are you crying, whats wrong?"
Chibinic told Moony everything that happened to her.
"Don`t worry, let`s go on the meeting together. I`m sure ShadowLove will understand why did you run away if you explain her everything. She`s our friend, a senshi"
Chibinic agreed. 15 minutes later they were in the same room with Starry, Sweety and ShadowLove.
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/14
Chibinic saw ShadowLove as Moony and her entered the room. She crept behind Moony, just like a little kid. Of course, she wasn't. She was already 16 after all, and had a part-time job as a musician and a teacher. Anyway, going back to the subject, her red teary eyes may be gone, but she felt really awkward in seeing ShadowLove.
Fortunately, ShadowLove went near her with a smile. She gave a bow. "I'm sorry for the way I acted. What I heard about you were only rumors. I know you're a good person. People must have just mistaken."
Chibinic looked down on the floor. "No, it's true. What people are saying is true. I have no control of myself or my powers. That's why I came here. I thought you guys could help me. Besides... I sometimes tend to... hurt people. Usually at five in the afternoon. I think it has something to do with this locket of mine," she said then showed everyoned the locket.
"I know it has great powers, but I don't know how to use or control it. It triggers whenever it's 5 pm, and I don't know why. All I know it has great unthinkable powers. At least, that's what the people who raised me and gave me this said."
Moony agreed. "Yes, I remember my dear Chibinic. You were an orphan when you were little, and unfortunately your guardians died in a car accident a few years ago."
Chibinic tried to smile, though she was obviously saddened of remembering her past. "It's true. Luckily, I have Moony who I live with. She takes good care of me, even now that I'm 16 and am independent already."
red_shine 2008/7/14
Suddenly, the door flew open and in a flash of red light, Shiny appeared.
"Sorry for being late, guys!" - she said. - "It's just...I saw that guy and got confused..."
"Oh, my..." sighed Moony "I never knew you are that crazy about guys"
"I'm not! That guy has an incredibly strong evil aura... He may be our enemy." said Shiny "We'll have to be cautious!"
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/14
Chibinic became aware from Shiny's story. She too felt an evil aura when she came to the meeting place.
"Shiny... what did he look like? What did the guy with the evil aura look like?" she dare ask.
_________________
red_shine 2008/7/14
"Well...He had a navy blue jacket..." Shiny said "And a very strong evil aura. But it's strange...I can't remember his face. My memory is playing tricks. Or did he use some kind of magic to disguise himself?"
_________________
nic_c12 2008/7/14
Everyone stopped for a while to think.
Chibinic finally thought of an idea. "Why don't we investigate this 'guy'? He may be one of our opponents. Besides, who knows, he may know something about my locket. I need answers, and I'll do whatever I can to find them."
"What about the others that haven't arrived?" Starry asked.
Chibinic raised her voice. "We can't wait for them anymore! We may actually be on to something. Anyway, we can contact them and they could follow us anyway."
Everybody nodded their heads.
They then got ready for searching the 'guy' with the evil aura. Their very first mission.
_________________
red_shine 2008/7/14
Shiny didn't feel like looking for the mysterious guy - she was sure that she'll meet him again.
"Next time I see him, I'll send him mental picture of ChibiNics locket.If he's evil and knows something about it, he'll react!" she told the others.
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic stopped for awhile. Shiny's explanation made sense. "I guess that's a wise decision. Plus, I'm a bit tired myself," she said then lied on the couch, stretching her arms out wide. "I'm sorry for being too pushy. I just really want to know more about my locket and control its powers. I want to end this utter 'thing' that's going inside of me. I don't want to hurt anybody again."
Everybody looked serious and made no sound. Poor Chibinic
Chibinic just then smiled after that. She was used to hiding her emotions. She did it ever since she was little. "Anyway, what's this meeting about anyway?"
Posted on: 2008/7/14 10:14
_________________
Mae
I look at the others but say nothing. An evil force? "It's too soon!" my mind screams at me. Who are these people? The one called ChibiNic seems confused and lost and is clutching a locket. And Shiny seems to know some things about what this evil is. Is it too late to back down? I suppose so. I was given this mission, just like the others. My own life will have to wait. He must wait. But will he? Or will he run away like before?
Posted on: 2008/7/14 14:10
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony was listening carefully. Somehow she remembered that guy she saw the first time she bumped today, just before she gave her sweets to the little kid. That guy had navy blue jacket. She wasn`t sure was that the same guy because this one was in a company of a lady. She thought that she was his girlfriend. She didn`t payed attention then, but now, while shiny was speaking she knew that there was something wrong.
Posted on: 2008/7/14 18:13
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic looked at her dear friend Moonie. She knew when something was bothering her, like now.
She had that sad, worried and bothering look in her face which made her worry as well.
She pulled her hand. "Moonie, what's wrong? You met the guy on the way here too? I'm sensing that he really has something to do with senshi business if that's the case."
Posted on: 2008/7/15 6:10
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Yes, I met him,at least I think it was him. He was with a girl. I thought she was his girlfriend then, but now, when I`m going back, I remember that she didn`t acted like a girlfriend. I couldn`t pay attention because I bumped into a little kid, but there was something really strange. It looked that she gave him orders and he was obeying her commands.
At that time I thought it was a love fight but now...well I`m just worried. What if that guy was the man that Shiny saw and what if he`s not alone?!"
Posted on: 2008/7/15 9:36
_________________
nic_c12
"That sounds really suspicious Moony. We have to do something. Yes, I know it's not time yet to search for the guy, as Shiny as said. But we should at least do something. This is after all a club meeting. What do we do?"
Posted on: 2008/7/15 9:48
_________________
Mae
Finally I speak to the whole group. "I think we need to gather more information. Do we know where that guy is for example? Or who he is for that matter? Or if the intuition you had was even correct? We can't do anything until we find those things out. You may well have just bumped into some human guy that was cheating on his girlfroend and she was giving him ultimatums. We can't just go on assuming that he's an enemy." I said that with the air of trying to convince myself just as much as the others. For us to have a true enemy, well that would be unthinkably scary.
Posted on: 2008/7/15 12:01
_________________
red_shine
Shiny frowned.
"Whatever! It's just that I trust my instincts." said she
"I'm not gonna tell them that I feel a bond to this guy. Like... we've met in previous life or something" Shiny thought
"Anyway, the whole situation is ... strange? And, Sweety, I think that there IS a true enemy. And a very strong one. Otherwise, we wouldn't have been awakened as senshi. By the way, HOW were you awakened, guys?" Shiny asked
Posted on: 2008/7/15 12:41
_________________
Mae
She can read minds, too? Now I'm starting to get worried. I'm pretty sure I never said anything about true enemy, and yet I thought it, and Shiny picked up on that. I need to start controlling my thoughts better, otherwise they will know more about me than I about them.
Posted on: 2008/7/15 14:34
_________________
red_shine
"Oh, jeez. I can't control my parapsychic abilities. Now I've started feeling another people's thoughts. That's scary! I don't want it! But it may come in handy when I meet that guy again..."
Posted on: 2008/7/15 14:50
_________________
MoonPrincess
"I agree with all of you. We must search for some more informations, so keep your eyes open. We must be very careful. We don`t know anything about our enemy, exept that there is a guy with navy blue jacket that has an evil aura and that maybe he`s not alone"
Moony stopped for a while. It is really hard to be a senshi. She always thought that it would be fun to have magical powers and be a warrior that will defend the earth from evil creatures and things. But now...what if someone from her new senshi friends get hurt in the battle that is comming. She knew that they must fight, she felt that somehow deep in her heart and soul.
She shivered and everyone noticed that something was wrong.
"Moony what`s wrong?" - Starry asked her.
"N-n-nothing..it is nothing."
Shiny looked at Moony`s face and read her mind. She knew that she shared the same fears like hers, but she didn`t said a thing.
Posted on: 2008/7/16 7:23
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry looks at everyone around her, she could sense the uneasiness and worries that the other senshis are feeling as she feels it too. Taking a deep breath, Starry throws her arms wide open and surprised all the other 4 girls by pulling them into what seemed to be a group hug and then squeezing them all tightly in her embrace (At this point the girls were fidgting and gasping for air). Grinning widely she shouted. "Cheer up, girls! No matter what happens, we are Amaranth Senshi who will fight for love and justice. Don't let this mysterious jacket dude and the strange events that had been occuring lately douse our fighting spirit. Despite of all the unfortunate events that had happened, from how I see it, we should be thankful because these misfortunes were the reason why our powers were awaken and we were all united through it."
Starry take another deep breathe and release her grip on all the girls causing them to fall on the ground breathing hard. ShadowLove looks at Starry and said, "You crazy girl, Starry! (ShadowLove laughs out loud)" Shiny also gasping said "Even I couldn't see that one coming..heh..." Starry laughed and scratch her head saying,"Haha...Glad to be see you girls smiling again *winks*"
Posted on: 2008/7/16 10:48
_________________
Mae
I pull away from the hug as soon as I can. "Please do not touch me unless I ask you to."
Posted on: 2008/7/17 5:48
_________________
ELIE-3173
Puzzled by what Sweety had said, Starry stared blankly at her for a few seconds before saying "Oh...Sorry 'bout that". There was a momentary awkward silence in the room, it seems like the tension has once again quickly flooding in the room as quickly it was lifted a while ago...
Posted on: 2008/7/17 10:17
_________________
red_shine
Shiny sighed.
"Now that's great! Let me sum this up. We are supposed to save the world. Right? And we have to fight together. Me, I have that freaky ability to read people's minds. Moreover, I can't control it. And that just freaks me out sometimes! ChibiNic has that dark side of herself which she isn't able to control. Sweety is afraid of another people's touch. The other girls have problems, too. It's just that I haven't figured them out yet. And everybody ignores my question...And it's important, you know. So now I'll repeat it - How were you awakened as senshi? Me, I just woke up one morning and knew that I have to protect this world. And then this transformation ring appeared out of nowhere..." Shiny stretched out her hand and showed everybody her transformation ring. It was a plain silver ring, with a little ruby triangle in the middle.
"Now guys, what about you?"
Posted on: 2008/7/17 12:28
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic answerd Shiny, "Well, I received my wand when my foster parent's died," she briefly said, pulling out a wand with a G-clef. "The last things they told me before they died was to use this wisely, and also the locket too. Sadly, they're both opposites. The first time I used the wand was when I saved our class from evil doers that appeared from nowhere. Though, the first time I used the locket made me hurt them. I was considered a 'weirdo' afterwards."
There was an awkward silence, as Chibinic paused. She looked at the time then stood up. "It's almost 5. About an hour to go. I should go. I wouldn't want to harm any of you."
Moonie pulled her dear friend at the arm. "Don't go. The reason we're here is to help one another. We're ready to know what happens to you on 5 pm. That's what friends are for. Besides, we senshi combined can handle this. Our teamwork can defeat anything, even the negative energy inside you."
Chibinic made a nod. She then resumed her story by making a sweet smile. "Anyway, how did you guys become senshis?" She hid her sad exterior once more.
Posted on: 2008/7/18 7:35
_________________
MoonPrincess
"Here is mine senshi transformator"
The girls were surprised when she touched her neck cause in the same second a neckless appeared which haven`t been there before. It was silver and thin with tiny light violet heart on it.
"Wow that is really lovely transformation neckless Moony, but how were you awakened as a senshi?" - Shiny repeated her question once more.
"Well, it was really strange. I remember that I slept, then I woke up and went outside to watch the moon. While I was watching it I heard a mysterious voice. It said to me that this beautiful planet is in danger and that I need to protect it. Then the voice said " Wake Up Sailor Moony the sesnhi of magic!" and this neckless appeared on my neck. I woke up again. I thought that it was only a dream but then I saw this neckless and I knew that it was real."
When Moony finished it was 5 o`clock, she looked at Chibinics face...
Posted on: 2008/7/18 7:52
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic said nothing, and did nothing for a few seconds. But then, her eyes changed emotion. As if it was with no life. It still had the same color, but it was paler. Her face and whole body became paler too.
Afterwards, her locket began to sparkle in a dark black color. It slowly began larger and surrounded her and transformed her. However, it wasn't the senshi of music that she was. She seemed the opposite of it. Her featured outfit, being black and blue, not pink and brown, her true senshi color as the senshi of music.
She eventually took out a different wand that appeared from nowhere. She waved it, causing a loud noise to ensue. Horrible looking musical instruments came out from nowhere as well and began to hit the senshi.
It was what she was talking about. Her power was out of control. And it seemed that she didn't even know that she was doing it. As if it was a whole different person.
The Amaranth Senshi had to do something.
Posted on: 2008/7/18 8:37
_________________
red_shine
"Oh hell"- sighed Shiny and transformed. "I'm really sorry, ChibiNic! SHINING FLASH!"
Suddenly, a red shining flash emerged from Shiny's fingers and shoot in direction of ChibiNic's locket.
And then it stopped. The time stopped. The guy in the navy blue jacket appeared in the middle of the room.
Shiny looked around. Everybody seemed to be frozen.
"Shiny, I wouldn't do that, if I were you!" - the guy said. - "Ah, I didn't introduce myself. The name is Anry. Not that it matters. But since you wondered..."
"So you can read minds, too..." - Shiny said
"Yes. I can. We are similar in so many ways. But I rather expected that you'd fight me. You know, it's not funny that you do not fight me...And you don't ask any questions... That's no fun!" - Anry said.
"I do not ask questions because I already have all the answers I need. I can read minds, remember? And I do not fight you..."
"... because Moony will do that!" - said Moony, as she attacked Anry.
"Oh, you can't freeze Moony, my dear Anry! She's resistant to all kinds of time attacks! So don't you look that embarrassed!" - Shiny said sarcastically.
"Oh, crap!" - Anry said and vanished.
Posted on: 2008/7/18 11:38
_________________
PokeGal
ShadowLove, who had zoned out for the past 2 hours, felt extremely embarassed as soon as she came to. She had no idea what had happened, even if she had responded. "Hey, guys...I just zoned out. It's been happening often, and it's beginning to bother me..."
Posted on: 2008/7/18 18:34
_________________
MoonPrincess
Moony was so exited and shocked at the same time. This was her first attack since she was awaken. She didn`t knew that Moonlight Beam Pressure is so strong attack.
"Glad to have you back ShadowLove, we were under attack a few minutes ago but we gave resistance and Anry escaped." - Starry tried to explain.
ShadowLove was confused.
"Who is Anry?!"
"A guy, bad guy with very evil aura"- Shiny said -"The bad part is that he has the same power like mine, he can read thoughts and also he can use time attacks."
Posted on: 2008/7/18 18:50
_________________
PokeGal
"Wait, what? Time attacks?" The phrase brought up an image of a blue fire. "Odd" she thought to herself. Then she remebered she needed to tell the other Senshi something. Seeing she had little time, she blurted it out. "I have no past! I'm actually an orphan! As a child, I...I..." she suddenly burst in tears. She felt stupid, revealing her darkest secrets to complete strangers. They'd be just like the others-they'd think she was a freak, and would never talk to her again...
Posted on: 2008/7/18 21:26
_________________
ELIE-3173
Starry took a quick look to check if Chibinic was ok. Moony and Shiny were attending to her to make sure she was alright after Shiny's attack hit her. Chibinic's changed back to her original self but looking a little faint and exhausted.
Starry puts a hand over a sobbing ShadowLove's shoulders to comfort her, " There there, don't cry...There's nothing wrong with being an orphan. In fact, I'm an orphan myself..." At this point, ShadowLove looked up and begun to stop crying.
Starry took a quick breath and continue, "You see, I lost both of my parents years ago. My mom died several days after I was born while my dad who was a navy officer was lost at sea 5 years ago in an accident while on duty. After my mom's death while my dad was still alive, I was raised by different relatives who passed me around like some hand-me-down clothes as my dad was working at sea the time I was born only was not allowed to return until 3 years later. I grew up barely knowing anything about my parents as no one ever wanted to talk about them until 3 years later when he came back for me after his duty was over. For the first time in my life I really felt like I belong somewhere. Though every now and then I had to be sent back to those relatives whenever duty called him to return to sea, but I could always look forward to his return. However, the happy days didn't last long, one day when I was 16, the ship he was on went missing in a storm and most of its crew died at that time. My dad and several others were never to be found, not even a single trace, there was no bodies, nothing...That was the time I learned why my relatives never mentioned anything about my parents and why they never like me either. I learned that I was born out of wedlock, at that time my dad was newly recruited into the navy while my mother was a freshmen in a local college. With the death of my mother, my dad and I were seen as outcasts from both sides of the family as if we had brought a plague upon the family. Just less than a week after the accident, my-so-called relatives began talking about such things about my parents behind my back, I tried to kept quiet and prayed hard hoping that dad would prove them wrong and reappered alive and take me away from these terrible lot. However, on the following week, after many fruitless search and rescue missions, the authorities decide to close the case and they declared all missing crew members who could not be found as dead. Just after the funeral, at one of my relative's house, those people (my relatives) were soon begun to trash talk about my parents openly on how they tarnished the family's name and addding an extra burden to their lives by leaving me to their care. All these on his funeral day, where he was suppose to be honoured for dying in the line of duty. I couldn't take it anymore, losing my dad was one thing but having to bear the insults they threw at my own family was another...I blew up and I gave all of them a piece of my mind before I took my luggage and left for good. I moved into the apartment my dad and I used to live in before the accident and I've been living on my own ever since. On my 18st Birthday, I received a package arrived for me with a note saying 'To our dearest daugther, this is a belated 18th birthday gift from your mother and I. No matter what happens in the past, present or the future. We want you to always remember that no matter what others say or do, we will always love you no matter what.' Inside the gift was a music box and a silver braclet with purple colored crystals around it. I had always been a tom-boy and had never found any use for accessories and I thought I'll put it on as it was the last gifts from my parents. Just as I open the music box, flooding memories of a past I never knew flashed by as the the music begun to play, I see all of us in senshi forms and there were also faces I didn't recognized by tears came down as watch each memory...Before I knew it, I was in my senshi form. That's how my powers were awaken, even though until this day I cannot fully comprehend whatever flash back I was shown on that day. I know one thing for sure, it doesn't matter why gave us these powers, or whether we consider it to be a curse or a blessing, I personally consider it to be a responsibility given unto us that we should use wisely and used it for good."
Everyone just looked on quietly, Starry *sweat dropped* thinks "Goodness! I overdid it again...Did I scare everyone with my longwindedness again?"
Looking apologetic, Starry bite her lower lip and said "Sorry for my overbearing long tale, this is me being the transparent person I am. Sorry if it made you all uncomfortable...My real name is Hikashi, Fujiko Hikashi, otherwise know as Sailor Starry, senshi of the starry night sky."
Posted on: 2008/7/19 2:53
_________________
nic_c12
Chibinic who was peacefully in a short sleep finally woke up. She felt dizzy and confused. "What just happened guys?" she asked as she carefully shook her head.
"It's okay now. Shiny returned you to your own self," Sweety answered.
"Yeah, I hit the locket," Shiny explained.
Chibinic looked for the locket, obviously shaken from what happened. She saw pieces of it all around the room. She took each piece until she could form a puzzle. Tears began to roll down her cheeks. "Thank you, Shiny. Even though it's from the people who originally showed me love and compassion, I'm thankful that I'm finally free from this cursed thing. I... I... I-"
Suddenly, the pieces of the locket glowed. They elevated and formed back to the locket that was once present. However, its color differed. It wasn't black and blue anymore. It was pink and brown, the same color as Chibinic's wand.
After a while, the locket went to Chibinic's neck, as she again made a transformation.
This time, she wasn't a senshi, but somehow a reincarnation of another person.
She began to speak, "To you senshi, thank you for helping me, even if we've known each other for a short while. I am the Goddess of Music who was controlled by some evil forces, incompletely awakened. But now I am reborn to this world as the Senshi of Music. We all have been reincarnated, from different Goddesses or Princess from the past and we all have the same mission, to fight for justice and love and beat the evils in this world. This can only be done with sheer faith and trust in each other. I know we can do this, we just have to believe. Remember that. Just believe in each other."
After those words said, the light surrounding the Goddess of Music diminished, until Chibinic returned to her normal self. She opened her eyes, yet knew what had happened. "She's right. We have to fight for love and justice. And that guy is a clue on how to start doing so."
Posted on: 2008/7/19 8:32
_________________
PokeGal
"Hold on! This is...it's too much! First my parents die on me at birth, then I can't remember barely anything before the age of 14, then I find out that I was used as a lab rat in a laboratory!! I CAN'T DO THIS!!!!!" Raven then ran off, tears pouring down her face. "I just can't do this!! I'm sorry!! I don't have room for any more pain in me!!"
Posted on: 2008/7/19 14:41
_________________
nic_c12
Every senshi got alarmed and went after ShadowLove. She was eventually caught by them, since they had surrounded her.
"Don't run, ShadowLove. You said you'll be my friend. Well... we'll be yours too. All of us have a sad past and we must be pretty weirded out of the whole deal being senshis, but we could do this if we just have faith and trust. Besides, who would save the world from evil? Someone has to." Chibinic explained.
Posted on: 2008/7/19 21:33
_________________
PokeGal
"......Okay." For the rest of the day, ShadowLove was completely silent. Whenever the others would try to get her to talk, she'd listen to her iPod, and would crank it up. Whenever one of them told her a joke,- Location:Home
- Mood:
cheerful
really good song and video
Profile
![[info]](http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif)
lara_croft_21- lara_croft_21
Syndicate
